This is a modern-English version of Grimm's Fairy Stories, originally written by Grimm, Jacob, Grimm, Wilhelm. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





 

11027 (HTML file Illustrated with pen and ink drawings by R. E. Owen)
(HTML file with illustrations in color by Rie Cramer)

GRIMM'S FAIRY STORIES

 

Colored Illustrations by JOHN B. GRUELLE

Pen and Ink Sketches by R. EMMETT OWEN

 

1922

 


 

 

 

Contents

 

 


 

 

Grimm's Fairy Stories

 

 

 

 

THE GOOSE GIRL

THE GOOSE-GIRL

An old queen, whose husband had been dead some years, had a beautiful daughter. When she grew up, she was betrothed to a prince who lived a great way off; and as the time drew near for her to be married, she got ready to set off on her journey to his country. Then the queen, her mother, packed up a great many costly things—jewels, and gold, and silver, trinkets, fine dresses, and in short, everything that became a royal bride; for she loved her child very dearly; and she gave her a waiting-maid to ride with her, and give her into the bridegroom's hands; and each had a horse for the journey. Now the princess' horse was called Falada, and could speak.

An old queen, whose husband had passed away several years earlier, had a beautiful daughter. As the girl grew up, she was engaged to a prince who lived far away; and as the wedding day approached, she prepared to embark on her journey to his kingdom. The queen, her mother, packed many expensive items—jewels, gold and silver, trinkets, exquisite dresses, and basically everything suitable for a royal bride; she loved her daughter very much. She also arranged for a maid to accompany her daughter and hand her over to the groom, and each had a horse for the trip. The princess’s horse was named Falada, and it could speak.

When the time came for them to set out, the old queen went into her bed-chamber, and took a little knife, and cut off a lock of her hair, and gave it to her daughter, saying, "Take care of it, dear child; for it is a charm that may be of use to you on the road." Then they took a sorrowful leave of each other, and the princess put the lock of her mother's hair into her bosom, got upon her horse, and set off on her journey to her bridegroom's kingdom.

When it was time for them to leave, the old queen went into her bedroom, took a small knife, cut off a lock of her hair, and gave it to her daughter, saying, "Take care of this, my dear; it might be useful to you on your journey." They then said a sad goodbye to each other, and the princess placed the lock of her mother's hair in her dress, got on her horse, and set off for her groom's kingdom.

One day, as they were riding along by the side of a brook, the princess began to feel very thirsty, and said to her maid, "Pray get down and fetch me some water in my golden cup out of yonder brook, for I want to drink." "Nay," said the maid, "if you are thirsty, get down yourself, and lie down by the water and drink; I shall not be your waiting-maid any longer." The princess was so thirsty that she got down, and knelt over the little brook and drank, for she was frightened, and dared not bring out her golden cup; and then she wept, and said, "Alas! what will become of me?" And the lock of hair answered her, and said—

One day, while they were riding alongside a brook, the princess started to feel really thirsty and said to her maid, "Please get down and bring me some water in my golden cup from that brook over there, because I want to drink." "No," replied the maid, "if you're thirsty, you can get down yourself and drink right from the water; I'm not going to be your maid anymore." The princess was so thirsty that she got down, knelt over the little brook, and drank, because she was scared and didn't want to take out her golden cup; then she cried and said, "Oh no! What's going to happen to me?" And the lock of hair answered her and said—

"Alas! alas! if thy mother knew it,

"Wow! If your mom knew!"

Sadly, sadly her heart would rue it."

Sadly, sadly her heart would regret it.

But the princess was very humble and meek, so she said nothing to her maid's ill behavior, but got upon her horse again.

But the princess was very humble and gentle, so she said nothing about her maid's bad behavior and got back on her horse.

Then all rode further on their journey, till the day grew so warm, and the sun so scorching, that the bride began to feel very thirsty again; and at last, when they came to a river, she forgot her maid's rude speech, and said, "Pray get down and fetch me some water to drink in my golden cup." But the maid answered her, and even spoke more haughtily than before, "Drink if you will, but I shall not be your waiting-maid." Then the princess was so thirsty that she got off her horse and lay down, and held her head over the running stream, and cried, and said, "What will become of me?" And the lock of hair answered her again—

Then they all continued on their journey until the day became really warm and the sun so hot that the bride started to feel very thirsty again. Finally, when they reached a river, she forgot her maid's rude remarks and said, "Please get down and bring me some water to drink in my golden cup." But the maid replied, even more arrogantly than before, "Drink if you want, but I won’t be your servant." The princess was so thirsty that she got off her horse, lay down, and held her head over the flowing stream, crying and saying, "What will happen to me?" And the lock of hair answered her again—

"Alas! alas! if thy mother knew it,

"Unfortunately! Unfortunately! if your mother knew it,

Sadly, sadly her heart would rue it."

Sadly, sadly her heart would regret it.

And as she leaned down to drink, the lock of hair fell from her bosom and floated away with the water, without her seeing it, she was so much frightened. But her maid saw it, and was very glad, for she knew the charm, and saw that the poor bride would be in her power now that she had lost the hair. So when the bride had finished drinking, and would have got upon Falada again, the maid said, "I shall ride upon Falada, and you may have my horse instead;" so she was forced to give up her horse, and soon afterwards to take off her royal clothes, and put on her maid's shabby ones.

And as she bent down to drink, a lock of hair slipped from her chest and floated away with the water without her noticing it; she was too scared. But her maid saw it and was very happy because she knew the spell and realized that the poor bride would now be under her control since she had lost the hair. So when the bride finished drinking and tried to get back on Falada, the maid said, "I’ll ride Falada, and you can have my horse instead." So she had to give up her horse, and soon after, she had to take off her royal clothes and put on her maid's worn-out ones.

At last, as they drew near the end of the journey, this treacherous servant threatened to kill her mistress if she ever told anyone what had happened. But Falada saw it all, and marked it well. Then the waiting-maid got upon Falada, and the real bride was set upon the other horse, and they went on in this way till at last they came to the royal court. There was great joy at their coming, and the prince hurried to meet them, and lifted the maid from her horse, thinking she was the one who was to be his wife; and she was led upstairs to the royal chamber, but the true princess was told to stay in the court below.

At last, as they got close to the end of their journey, the deceitful servant threatened to kill her mistress if she ever revealed what had happened. But Falada saw everything and remembered it well. Then the maid climbed onto Falada, and the real bride was put on the other horse, and they continued this way until they finally reached the royal court. There was immense joy at their arrival, and the prince rushed to greet them, lifting the maid off her horse, believing she was the one meant to be his wife; she was then taken upstairs to the royal chamber, while the true princess was instructed to stay in the court below.

However, the old king happened to be looking out of the window, and saw her in the yard below; and as she looked very pretty, and too delicate for a waiting-maid, he went into the royal chamber to ask the bride whom it was she had brought with her, that was thus left standing in the court below. "I brought her with me for the sake of her company on the road," said she. "Pray give the girl some work to do, that she may not be idle." The old king could not for some time think of any work for her, but at last he said, "I have a lad who takes care of my geese; she may go and help him." Now the name of this lad, that the real bride was to help in watching the king's geese, was Curdken.

However, the old king happened to be looking out of the window and saw her in the yard below. Since she looked very pretty and too delicate for a waiting maid, he went into the royal chamber to ask the bride who it was that she had brought with her, standing in the court below. "I brought her with me for company on the journey," she said. "Please give the girl some work to do so she won't be idle." The old king struggled for a while to think of any work for her, but eventually he said, "I have a boy who takes care of my geese; she can go and help him." Now, the name of this boy that the real bride was to help with watching the king's geese was Curdken.

Soon after, the false bride said to the prince, "Dear husband, pray do me one piece of kindness." "That I will," said the prince. "Then tell one of your slaughterers to cut off the head of the horse I rode upon, for it was very unruly, and plagued me sadly on the road." But the truth was, she was very much afraid lest Falada should speak, and tell all she had done to the princess. She carried her point, and the faithful Falada was killed; but when the true princess heard of it she wept, and begged the man to nail up Falada's head against a large dark gate in the city through which she had to pass every morning and evening, that there she might still see him sometimes. Then the slaughterer said he would do as she wished, so he cut off the head and nailed it fast under the dark gate.

Soon after, the fake bride said to the prince, "Dear husband, please do me a favor." "Of course," replied the prince. "Then have one of your guards cut off the head of the horse I rode, because it was very unruly and troubled me greatly on the way." The truth was, she was really afraid that Falada would speak and reveal everything she had done to the princess. She got her way, and the loyal Falada was killed; but when the real princess found out, she cried and asked the man to nail Falada's head against a big dark gate in the city that she had to pass through every morning and evening, so she could still see him sometimes. The slaughterer agreed to her request, so he cut off the head and nailed it securely under the dark gate.

Early the next morning, as the princess and Curdken went out through the gate, she said sorrowfully—

Early the next morning, as the princess and Curdken walked out through the gate, she said sadly—

"Falada, Falada, there thou art hanging!"

"Falada, Falada, there you are hanging!"

and the head answered—

and the head replied—

"Bride, bride, there thou are ganging!

"Bride, bride, there you are going!"

Alas! alas! if thy mother knew it,

Alas! alas! if your mother knew it,

Sadly, sadly her heart would rue it."

Sadly, sadly, she would regret it.

Then they went out of the city, driving the geese. And when they came to the meadow, the princess sat down upon a bank there and let down her waving locks of hair, which were all of pure gold; and when Curdken saw it glitter in the sun, he ran up, and would have pulled some of the locks out; but she cried—

Then they left the city, herding the geese. When they reached the meadow, the princess sat down on a bank and let her long, flowing hair down, which was all pure gold. When Curdken saw it shining in the sun, he ran over and tried to grab some of her hair, but she shouted—

"Blow, breezes, blow!

"Blow, breezes, blow!"

Let Curdken's hat go!

Let Curdken's hat go!

Blow breezes, blow!

Blow winds, blow!

Let him after it go!

Let him go after it!

"O'er hills, dales, and rocks,

"Over hills, valleys, and rocks,"

Away be it whirl'd,

Away it goes,

Till the golden locks

Until the golden hair

Are all comb'd and curl'd!"

Are all styled and curled!

Then there came a wind, so strong that it blew off Curdken's hat, and away it flew over the hills, and he after it; till, by the time he came back, she had done combing and curling her hair, and put it up again safely. Then he was very angry and sulky, and would not speak to her at all; but they watched the geese until it grew dark in the evening, and then drove them homewards.

Then a strong wind came, blowing Curdken's hat off his head, and it flew away over the hills while he chased after it. By the time he returned, she had finished combing and curling her hair and had put it up safely again. He was very angry and sulking, refusing to speak to her at all; but they watched the geese until it got dark in the evening and then drove them home.

The next morning, as they were going through the dark gate, the poor girl looked up at Falada's head, and cried—

The next morning, as they were passing through the dark gate, the poor girl looked up at Falada's head and cried—

"Falada, Falada, there thou art hanging!"

"Falada, Falada, there you are hanging!"

and it answered—

and it responded—

"Bride, bride, there thou are ganging!

"Bride, bride, there you are going!"

Alas! alas! if thy mother knew it,

Alas! alas! if your mother knew it,

Sadly, sadly her heart would rue it."

Sadly, sadly, her heart would regret it.

Then she drove on the geese and sat down again in the meadow, and began to comb out her hair as before, and Curdken ran up to her, and wanted to take of it; but she cried out quickly—

Then she chased the geese away and sat down again in the meadow, and started to comb her hair like before, and Curdken ran up to her, wanting to grab it; but she quickly shouted—

"Blow, breezes, blow!

"Blow, breezes, blow!"

Let Curdken's hat go!

Let Curdken's hat be!

Blow breezes, blow!

Let the winds blow!

Let him after it go!

Let him go after it!

O'er hills, dales, and rocks,

Over hills, valleys, and rocks,

Away be it whirl'd,

Away it goes,

Till the golden locks

Until the golden hair

Are all comb'd and curl'd!"

All styled and curled!

Then the wind came and blew off his hat, and off it flew a great distance over the hills and far away, so that he had to run after it: and when he came back, she had done up her hair again, and all was safe. So they watched the geese till it grew dark.

Then the wind came and blew his hat away, sending it flying a long distance over the hills, so he had to chase after it. When he got back, she had fixed her hair again, and everything was fine. So they watched the geese until it was dark.

In the evening, after they came home, Curdken went to the old king, and said, "I cannot have that strange girl to help me to keep the geese any longer."

In the evening, after they got home, Curdken went to the old king and said, "I can't have that strange girl help me with the geese anymore."

"Why?" inquired the king.

"Why?" asked the king.

"Because she does nothing but tease me all day long."

"Because she just keeps teasing me all day long."

Then the king made him tell him all that had passed.

Then the king had him explain everything that had happened.

And Curdken said, "When we go in the morning through the dark gate with our flock of geese, she weeps, and talks with the head of a horse that hangs upon the wall, and says—

And Curdken said, "When we go in the morning through the dark gate with our flock of geese, she cries, and talks to the horse head mounted on the wall, and says—

"Falada, Falada, there thou art hanging!"

"Falada, Falada, there you are hanging!"

and the head answers—

and the heads respond—

"Bride, bride, there thou are ganging!

"Bride, bride, there you are going!"

Alas! alas! if thy mother knew it,

Alas! Alas! if your mother knew this,

Sadly, sadly her heart would rue it."

Sadly, sadly, her heart would regret it.

And Curdken went on telling the king what had happened upon the meadow where the geese fed; and how his hat was blown away, and he was forced to run after it, and leave his flock. But the old king told him to go out again as usual the next day: and when morning came, he placed himself behind the dark gate, and heard how the princess spoke, and how Falada answered; and then he went into the field and hid himself in a bush by the meadow's side, and soon saw with his own eyes how they drove the flock of geese, and how, after a little time, she let down her hair that glittered in the sun; and then he heard her say—

And Curdken continued telling the king about what had happened in the meadow where the geese were grazing; how his hat had blown away, forcing him to chase after it and leave his flock. But the old king told him to go out again like usual the next day: and when morning came, he positioned himself behind the dark gate, listening to how the princess spoke and how Falada responded; then he went into the field, hid himself in a bush by the edge of the meadow, and soon saw for himself how they herded the flock of geese. After a little while, she let down her hair that sparkled in the sun; and then he heard her say—

"Blow, breezes, blow!

"Blow, breezes, blow!"

Let Curdken's hat go!

Let Curdken keep his hat!

Blow breezes, blow!

Blow winds, blow!

Let him after it go!

Let him go after it!

O'er hills, dales, and rocks,

Over hills, valleys, and rocks,

Away be it whirl'd,

Away it goes,

Till the golden locks

Until the golden hair

Are all comb'd and curl'd!"

Are all styled and curled!

And soon came a gale of wind, and carried away Curdken's hat, while the girl went on combing and curling her hair.

And soon a strong wind came and blew Curdken's hat away, while the girl continued combing and curling her hair.

All this the old king saw; so he went home without being seen; and when the goose-girl came back in the evening, he called her aside, and asked her why she did so; but she burst into tears, and said, "That I must not tell you or any man, or I shall lose my life."

All this the old king saw; so he went home without being noticed; and when the goose-girl returned in the evening, he pulled her aside and asked her why she acted that way; but she broke down in tears and said, "I can’t tell you or any man, or I’ll lose my life."

But the old king begged so hard that she had no peace till she had told him all, word for word: and it was very lucky for her that she did so, for the king ordered royal clothes to be put upon her, and he gazed with wonder, she was so beautiful.

But the old king pleaded so persistently that she finally had no choice but to tell him everything, exactly as it happened: and it turned out to be very fortunate for her that she did, because the king commanded that royal clothes be put on her, and he looked on in awe, as she was so beautiful.

Then he called his son, and told him that he had only the false bride, for that she was merely a waiting-maid, while the true one stood by.

Then he called his son and told him that he only had the fake bride, as she was just a maid, while the real one stood nearby.

And the young king rejoiced when he saw her beauty, and heard how meek and patient she had been; and without saying anything, he ordered a great feast to be prepared for all his court.

And the young king was delighted when he saw her beauty and learned how humble and patient she had been. Without saying a word, he commanded a grand feast to be organized for all his court.

The bridegroom sat at the top, with the false princess on one side, and the true one on the other; but nobody knew her, for she was quite dazzling to their eyes, and was not at all like the little goose-girl, now that she had on her brilliant dress.

The groom sat at the top, with the fake princess on one side and the real one on the other; but no one recognized her because she was so stunning in their eyes, completely different from the little goose-girl now that she was wearing her beautiful dress.

When they had eaten and drunk, and were very merry, the old king told all the story, as one that he had once heard of, and asked the true waiting-maid what she thought ought to be done to anyone who would behave thus.

When they had eaten and drunk, and were having a great time, the old king shared the whole story, as he had once heard it, and asked the true waiting-maid what she thought should be done to someone who acted like that.

"Nothing better," said this false bride, "than that she should be thrown into a cask stuck around with sharp nails, and that two white horses should be put to it, and should drag it from street to street till she is dead."

"Nothing better," said this fake bride, "than for her to be thrown into a barrel covered in sharp nails, and have two white horses hitched to it, dragging her from street to street until she’s dead."

"Thou art she!" said the old king; "and since thou hast judged thyself, it shall be so done to thee."

"You are she!" said the old king; "and since you have judged yourself, it will be done to you."

Then the young king was married to his true wife, and they reigned over the kingdom in peace and happiness all their lives.

Then the young king married his true love, and they ruled the kingdom in peace and happiness for the rest of their lives.

 

 

 

 

THE LITTLE BROTHER AND SISTER

There was once a little brother who took his Sister by the hand, and said, "Since our own dear mother's death we have not had one happy hour; our stepmother beats us every day, and, when we come near her, kicks us away with her foot. Come, let us wander forth into the wide world." So all day long they travelled over meadows, fields, and stony roads. By the evening they came into a large forest, and laid themselves down in a hollow tree, and went to sleep. When they awoke the next morning, the sun had already risen high in the heavens, and its beams made the tree so hot that the little boy said to his sister, "I am so very thirsty, that if I knew where there was a brook, I would go and drink. Ah! I think I hear one running;" and so saying, he got up, and taking his Sister's hand they went to look for the brook.

There was once a little brother who took his sister by the hand and said, "Since our dear mother passed away, we haven't had a single happy moment; our stepmother hits us every day, and when we get close to her, she kicks us away with her foot. Come on, let’s wander out into the world." So they traveled all day through meadows, fields, and rocky paths. By evening, they entered a large forest, found a hollow tree, and laid down to sleep. When they woke up the next morning, the sun was already high in the sky, and its rays made the tree so warm that the little boy said to his sister, "I’m so thirsty that if I knew where a brook was, I would go drink from it. Ah! I think I can hear one running;" and saying this, he got up, took his sister's hand, and they went to look for the brook.

The wicked stepmother, however, was a witch, and had witnessed the departure of the two children: so, sneaking after them secretly, as is the habit of witches, she had enchanted all the springs in the forest.

The evil stepmother, however, was a witch, and had seen the two kids leave: so, quietly following them as witches usually do, she had cast a spell on all the springs in the forest.

Presently they found a brook, which ran trippingly over the pebbles, and the Brother would have drunk out of it, but the Sister heard how it said as it ran along, "Who drinks of me will become a tiger!" So the Sister exclaimed, "I pray you, Brother, drink not, or you will become a tiger, and tear me to pieces!" So the Brother did not drink, although his thirst was very great, and he said, "I will wait till the next brook." As they came to the second, the Sister heard it say, "Who drinks of me becomes a wolf!" The Sister ran up crying, "Brother, do not, pray do not drink, or you will become a wolf and eat me up!" Then the Brother did not drink, saying, "I will wait until we come to the next spring, but then I must drink, you may say what you will; my thirst is much too great." Just as they reached the third brook, the Sister heard the voice saying, "Who drinks of me will become a fawn—who drinks of me will become a fawn!" So the Sister said, "Oh, my Brother do not drink, or you will be changed into a fawn, and run away from me!" But he had already kneeled down, and he drank of the water, and, as the first drops passed his lips, his shape took that of a fawn.

They soon found a brook, which flowed happily over the pebbles, and the Brother wanted to drink from it, but the Sister heard it say as it flowed, "Whoever drinks from me will become a tiger!" So the Sister exclaimed, "Please, Brother, don't drink, or you'll turn into a tiger and rip me apart!" So the Brother didn’t drink, even though he was very thirsty, and he said, "I’ll wait until we find the next brook." When they reached the second one, the Sister heard it say, "Whoever drinks from me becomes a wolf!" The Sister ran up, crying, "Brother, please don’t drink, or you’ll turn into a wolf and eat me!" Then the Brother held back, saying, "I’ll wait until we get to the next spring, but I must drink then; my thirst is too great." Just as they reached the third brook, the Sister heard it say, "Whoever drinks from me will become a fawn—whoever drinks from me will become a fawn!" So the Sister warned, "Oh, my Brother, don’t drink, or you’ll be transformed into a fawn and run away from me!" But he had already knelt down and drank from the water, and as the first drops touched his lips, his shape changed into that of a fawn.

At first the Sister wept over her little, changed Brother, and he wept too, and knelt by her, very sorrowful; but at last the maiden said, "Be still, dear little fawn, and I will never forsake you!" and, taking off her golden garter, she placed it around his neck, and, weaving rushes, made a girdle to lead him with. This she tied to him, and taking the other end in her hand, she led him away, and they travelled deeper and deeper into the forest. After they had gone a long distance they came to a little hut, and the maiden, peeping in, found it empty, and thought, "Here we can stay and dwell." Then she looked for leaves and moss to make a soft couch for the Fawn, and every morning she went out and collected roots and berries and nuts for herself, and tender grass for the Fawn. In the evening when the Sister was tired, and had said her prayers, she laid her head upon the back of the Fawn, which served for a pillow, on which she slept soundly. Had but the Brother regained his own proper form, their lives would have been happy indeed.

At first, the Sister cried over her little, changed Brother, and he cried too, kneeling beside her, very sad; but eventually, the girl said, "Be calm, dear little fawn, and I won’t ever leave you!" She took off her golden garter and placed it around his neck, then wove some rushes to make a belt to lead him with. She tied it to him and took the other end in her hand, leading him away as they ventured further into the forest. After a long journey, they came to a small hut, and the girl peered inside, finding it empty, thinking, "We can stay here." She then looked for leaves and moss to create a soft bed for the Fawn, and every morning, she went out to gather roots, berries, and nuts for herself, along with tender grass for the Fawn. In the evening, when the Sister was tired and had said her prayers, she rested her head on the back of the Fawn, using him as a pillow, and slept soundly. If only the Brother had regained his true form, their lives would have been truly happy.

Thus they dwelt in this wilderness, and some time had elapsed when it happened that the King of the country had a great hunt in the forest; and now sounded through the trees the blowing of horns, the barking of dogs, and the lusty cry of the hunters, so that the little Fawn heard them, and wanted very much to join in. "Ah!" said he to his Sister, "let me go to the hunt, I cannot restrain myself any longer;" and he begged so hard that at last she consented. "But," she told him," "return again in the evening, for I shall shut my door against the wild huntsmen, and, that I may know you, do you knock, and say, 'Sister, dear, let me in,' and if you do not speak I shall not open the door."

So they lived in this wilderness, and after a while, the King of the land organized a big hunt in the forest. The sound of horns, barking dogs, and excited hunters echoed through the trees, and the little Fawn heard it and really wanted to join in. "Ah!" he said to his Sister, "let me go to the hunt; I can't hold myself back any longer!" He begged so much that she finally agreed. "But," she said, "come back in the evening, because I will lock my door against the wild hunters. To make sure it's you, knock and say, 'Sister, dear, let me in,' and if you don’t say that, I won’t open the door."

As soon as she had said this, the little Fawn sprang off quite glad and merry in the fresh breeze. The King and his huntsmen perceived the beautiful animal, and pursued him; but they could not catch him, and when they thought they certainly had him, he sprang away over the bushes, and got out of sight. Just as it was getting dark, he ran up to the hut, and, knocking, said, "Sister mine, let me in." Then she unfastened the little door, and he went in, and rested all night long upon his soft couch. The next morning the hunt was commenced again, and as soon as the little Fawn heard the horns and the tally-ho of the sportsmen he could not rest, and said, "Sister, dear, open the door; I must be off." The Sister opened it, saying, "Return at evening, mind, and say the words as before." When the King and his huntsmen saw him again, the Fawn with the golden necklace, they followed him, close, but he was too nimble and quick for them. The whole day long they kept up with him, but towards evening the huntsmen made a circle around him, and one wounded him slightly in the hinder foot, so that he could run but slowly. Then one of them slipped after him to the little hut, and heard him say, "Sister, dear, open the door," and saw that the door was opened and immediately shut behind him. The huntsman, having observed all this, went and told the King what he had seen and heard, and he said, "On the morrow I will pursue him once again."

As soon as she said this, the little Fawn jumped off, feeling happy in the fresh breeze. The King and his hunters spotted the beautiful creature and chased after him; however, they couldn't catch him. Just when they thought they had himCornered, he jumped over the bushes and disappeared from view. Just as it was getting dark, he arrived at the hut and knocked, saying, "Sister, let me in." She unlocked the little door, and he went inside, resting all night on his soft bed. The next morning, the hunt started again, and as soon as the little Fawn heard the horns and cheers of the hunters, he couldn't relax and said, "Dear sister, open the door; I have to go." The sister opened it and said, "Be back in the evening, and remember to say the words as before." When the King and his hunters saw him again, the Fawn with the golden necklace, they followed closely, but he was too quick for them. They chased him all day long, but by evening, the hunters surrounded him, and one of them slightly wounded him in the back foot, so he could only run slowly. Then one of the hunters followed him to the little hut and heard him say, "Dear sister, open the door," and saw the door open and then quickly shut behind him. After observing all this, the hunter went and told the King what he had seen and heard, and the King said, "Tomorrow, I will chase him again."

The Sister, however, was terribly afraid when she saw that her Fawn was wounded, and, washing off the blood, she put herbs upon the foot, and said, "Go and rest upon your bed, dear Fawn, that your wound may heal." It was so slight, that the next morning he felt nothing of it, and when he heard the hunting cries outside, he exclaimed, "I cannot stop away—I must be there, and none shall catch me so easily again!" The Sister wept very much and told him, "Soon will they kill you, and I shall be here alone in this forest, forsaken by all the world: I cannot let you go."

The Sister, however, was really scared when she saw that her Fawn was hurt. She cleaned the blood off, applied herbs to the injury, and said, "Go and rest in your bed, dear Fawn, so your wound can heal." It was so minor that by the next morning he felt nothing at all, and when he heard the hunting calls outside, he shouted, "I can't stay away—I have to be there, and no one will catch me so easily again!" The Sister cried a lot and told him, "Soon they're going to kill you, and I’ll be left here alone in this forest, abandoned by everyone: I can’t let you go."

"I shall die here in vexation," answered the Fawn, "if you do not, for when I hear the horn, I think I shall jump out of my skin." The Sister, finding she could not prevent him, opened the door, with a heavy heart, and the Fawn jumped out, quite delighted, into the forest. As soon as the King perceived him, he said to his huntsmen, "Follow him all day long till the evening, but let no one do him any harm." Then when the sun had set, the King asked his huntsman to show him the hut; and as they came to it he knocked at the door and said, "Let me in, dear Sister." Upon this the door opened, and, stepping in, the King saw a maiden more beautiful than he had ever beheld before. She was frightened when she saw not her Fawn, but a man enter, who had a golden crown upon his head. But the King, looking at her with a kindly glance, held out to her his hand, saying, "Will you go with me to my castle, and be my dear wife?" "Oh, yes," replied the maiden; "but the Fawn must go too: him I will never forsake." The King replied, "He shall remain with you as long as you live, and shall never want."

"I'll die here from frustration," said the Fawn, "if you don't let me go, because when I hear the horn, I feel like I'm going to jump out of my skin." The Sister, realizing she couldn't stop him, opened the door with a heavy heart, and the Fawn happily leaped into the forest. As soon as the King saw him, he told his huntsmen, "Follow him all day until evening, but don't let anyone hurt him." Later, when the sun set, the King asked his huntsman to lead him to the hut; when they arrived, he knocked on the door and said, "Let me in, dear Sister." The door opened, and upon entering, the King saw a maiden more beautiful than anyone he had ever seen. She was scared at the sight of a man instead of her Fawn, especially since he wore a golden crown. But the King looked at her kindly and extended his hand, saying, "Will you come with me to my castle and be my beloved wife?" "Oh, yes," replied the maiden, "but the Fawn has to come too; I will never leave him." The King answered, "He will stay with you for as long as you live and will never be in want."

The King took the beautiful maiden upon his horse, and rode to his castle, where the wedding was celebrated with great splendor and she became Queen, and they lived together a long time; while the Fawn was taken care of and played about the castle garden.

The King took the beautiful maiden onto his horse and rode to his castle, where they celebrated the wedding with great extravagance. She became Queen, and they lived together happily for a long time, while the Fawn was taken care of and played around the castle garden.

The wicked stepmother, however, on whose account the children had wandered forth into the world, had supposed that long ago the Sister had been torn into pieces by the wild beasts, and the little Brother in his Fawn's shape hunted to death by the hunters. As soon, therefore, as she heard how happy they had become, and how everything prospered with them, envy and jealousy were aroused in her wicked heart, and left her no peace; and she was always thinking in what way she could bring misfortune upon them.

The evil stepmother, who was the reason the kids had gone out into the world, had believed that long ago the Sister had been torn apart by wild animals and the little Brother, in his Fawn form, had been hunted down by hunters. So, as soon as she heard how happy they were and how well everything was going for them, envy and jealousy stirred in her wicked heart, leaving her no peace; she was constantly looking for ways to bring them misfortune.

Her own daughter, who was as ugly as night, and had but one eye, for which she was continually reproached, said, "The luck of being a Queen has never happened to me." "Be quiet, now," replied the old woman, "and make yourself contented: when the time comes I will help and assist you." As soon, then, as the time came when the Queen gave birth to a beautiful little boy, which happened when the King was out hunting, the old witch took the form of a chambermaid, and got into the room where the Queen was lying, and said to her, "The bath is ready, which will restore you and give you fresh strength; be quick before it gets cold." Her daughter being at hand, they carried the weak Queen between them into the room, and laid her in the bath, and then, shutting the door, they ran off; but first they made up an immense fire in the stove, which must soon suffocate the poor young Queen.

Her own daughter, who was as unattractive as night and only had one eye, which she was always criticized for, said, "I've never had the luck to be a Queen." "Just be quiet now," the old woman replied, "and be content: when the time comes, I’ll help you." As soon as the moment arrived when the Queen gave birth to a beautiful little boy, while the King was out hunting, the old witch transformed into a chambermaid and entered the room where the Queen was resting. She said to her, "The bath is ready, which will restore you and give you new strength; hurry up before it gets cold." With her daughter nearby, they carried the weak Queen between them into the room, placed her in the bath, and then, shutting the door, they ran off; but first they built a huge fire in the stove that would soon suffocate the poor young Queen.

When this was done, the old woman took her daughter, and, putting a cap upon her head, laid her in the bed in the Queen's place. She gave her, too, the form and appearance of the real Queen, as far as she was able; but she could not restore the lost eye, and, so that the King might not notice it, she turned her upon that side where there was no eye.

When this was done, the old woman took her daughter and, putting a cap on her head, laid her down in the Queen's bed. She made her look just like the real Queen as much as she could, but she couldn't bring back the lost eye. To keep the King from noticing, she positioned her on the side where the eye was missing.

When midnight came, and every one was asleep, the nurse, who sat by herself, wide awake, near the cradle, in the nursery, saw the door open and the true Queen come in. She took the child in her arms, and rocked it a while, and then, shaking up its pillow, laid it down in its cradle, and covered it over again. She did not forget the Fawn, either, but going to the corner where he was, stroked his head, and then went silently out of the door. The nurse asked in the morning of the guards if any one had passed into the castle during the night; but they answered, "No, we have not seen anybody." For many nights afterwards she came constantly, but never spoke a word; and the nurse saw her always, but she would not trust herself to speak about it to any one.

When midnight arrived and everyone was asleep, the nurse, who sat by herself, wide awake by the cradle in the nursery, saw the door open and the true Queen walk in. She picked up the child, rocked it for a bit, and then, fluffing its pillow, placed it back in the cradle and tucked it in again. She didn’t forget about the Fawn, either; she went to the corner where he was, patted his head, and then quietly left through the door. The next morning, the nurse asked the guards if anyone had entered the castle during the night, but they replied, “No, we didn’t see anyone.” For many nights after, she came regularly, but never said a word; the nurse always spotted her, but didn’t dare talk about it to anyone.

When some time had passed away, the Queen one night began to speak, and said—

When some time had passed, the Queen spoke one night and said—

"How fares my child! how fares my fawn?

"How is my child doing? How is my fawn?"

Twice more will I come, but never again."

"Two more times I will come, but never again."

The nurse made no reply; but, when she had disappeared, went to the King, and told him. The King exclaimed, "Oh, mercy! what does this mean?—the next night I will watch myself by the child." So in the evening he went into the nursery, and about midnight the Queen appeared, and said—

The nurse didn't respond; however, after she left, she went to the King and informed him. The King exclaimed, "Oh, mercy! What does this mean? The next night, I’ll watch over the child myself." So that evening, he entered the nursery, and around midnight, the Queen appeared and said—

"How fares my child! how fares my fawn?

"How is my child? How is my fawn?"

Once more will I come, but never again."

Once more will I come, but never again.

And she nursed the child, as she usually did, and then disappeared. The King dared not speak; but he watched the following night, and this time she said—

And she took care of the child, like she usually did, and then vanished. The King didn’t dare to say anything; but he observed the next night, and this time she said—

"How fares my child! how fares my fawn?

"How is my child? How is my fawn?"

This time have I come, but never again."

This time I've come, but never again.

At these words the King could hold back no longer, but, springing up, cried, "You can be no other than my dear wife!" Then she answered, "Yes, I am your dear wife;" and at that moment her life was restored by God's mercy, and she was again as beautiful and charming as ever. She told the King the fraud which the witch and her daughter had practised upon him, and he had them both tried, and sentence was pronounced against them. The little Fawn was disenchanted, and received once more his human form; and the Brother and Sister lived happily together to the end of their days.

At these words, the King couldn't contain himself any longer. Jumping up, he exclaimed, "You must be my beloved wife!" She replied, "Yes, I am your beloved wife;" and at that moment, by God's mercy, her life was restored, and she became as beautiful and charming as ever. She explained to the King the deceit that the witch and her daughter had carried out against him, and he had both of them put on trial, leading to their sentencing. The little Fawn was freed from the spell and returned to his human form; and the Brother and Sister lived happily together for the rest of their days.

 

 

 

 

HANSEL AND GRETHEL

Once upon a time there dwelt near a large wood a poor woodcutter, with his wife and two children by his former marriage, a little boy called Hansel, and a girl named Grethel. He had little enough to break or bite; and once, when there was a great famine in the land, he could not procure even his daily bread; and as he lay thinking in his bed one evening, rolling about for trouble, he sighed, and said to his wife, "What will become of us? How can we feed our children, when we have no more than we can eat ourselves?"

Once upon a time, there lived a poor woodcutter near a large forest, along with his wife and his two children from a previous marriage—a little boy named Hansel and a girl named Grethel. He barely had enough to eat, and one evening, during a severe famine in the land, he couldn’t even find enough for his daily bread. As he lay in bed, restless and worried, he sighed and said to his wife, "What will happen to us? How can we feed our children when we can barely feed ourselves?"

"Know, then, my husband," answered she, "we will lead them away, quite early in the morning, into the thickest part of the wood, and there make them a fire, and give them each a little piece of bread; then we will go to our work, and leave them alone, so they will not find the way home again, and we shall be freed from them." "No, wife," replied he, "that I can never do. How can you bring your heart to leave my children all alone in the wood, for the wild beasts will soon come and tear them to pieces?"

"Listen, my husband," she replied, "we'll take them away early in the morning into the deepest part of the woods, and there we'll make them a fire and give each of them a little piece of bread. Then we'll go to our work and leave them behind so they can't find their way home, and we'll be free of them." "No, my wife," he answered, "I can never do that. How can you bring yourself to leave my children all alone in the woods? The wild animals will come and tear them apart."

"Oh, you simpleton!" said she, "then we must all four die of hunger; you had better plane the coffins for us." But she left him no peace till he consented, saying, "Ah, but I shall regret the poor children."

"Oh, you fool!" she said, "then we all four might as well starve; you might as well make our coffins." But she wouldn't give him any rest until he agreed, saying, "Ah, but I'll feel sorry for the poor kids."

The two children, however, had not gone to sleep for very hunger, and so they overheard what the stepmother said to their father. Grethel wept bitterly, and said to Hansel, "What will become of us?" "Be quiet, Grethel," said he; "do not cry— I will soon help you." And as soon as their parents had fallen asleep, he got up, put on his coat, and, unbarring the back door, slipped out. The moon shone brilliantly, and the white pebbles which lay before the door seemed like silver pieces, they glittered so brightly. Hansel stooped down, and put as many into his pocket as it would hold; and then going back, he said to Grethel, "Be comforted, dear sister, and sleep in peace; God will not forsake us." And so saying, he went to bed again.

The two kids, however, hadn't fallen asleep because they were very hungry, and they overheard what their stepmother told their dad. Grethel cried bitterly and said to Hansel, "What will happen to us?" "Shh, Grethel," he replied; "don't cry—I'll help you soon." As soon as their parents fell asleep, he got up, put on his coat, and quietly unlocked the back door before slipping outside. The moon was shining brightly, and the white pebbles in front of the door looked like silver coins, sparkling intensely. Hansel bent down and stuffed as many as he could into his pocket; then he went back and said to Grethel, "Don't worry, dear sister, and sleep peacefully; God won't abandon us." With that, he went back to bed.

The next morning, before the sun arose, the wife went and awoke the two children. "Get up, you lazy things; we are going into the forest to chop wood." Then she gave them each a piece of bread, saying, "There is something for your dinner; do not eat it before the time, for you will get nothing else." Grethel took the bread in her apron, for Hansel's pocket was full of pebbles; and so they all set out upon their way. When they had gone a little distance, Hansel stood still, and peeped back at the house; and this he repeated several times, till his father said, "Hansel, what are you peeping at, and why do you lag behind? Take care, and remember your legs."

The next morning, before the sun came up, the wife went and woke the two kids. "Get up, you lazy kids; we're going into the forest to chop wood." Then she handed each of them a piece of bread, saying, "Here's something for your lunch; don't eat it before it's time, because you won't get anything else." Grethel put the bread in her apron since Hansel's pocket was filled with pebbles, and off they went. After walking a little ways, Hansel stopped and looked back at the house; he did this several times until his father said, "Hansel, what are you looking at, and why are you lagging behind? Be careful and remember to use your legs."

"Ah, father," said Hansel, "I am looking at my white cat sitting upon the roof of the house, and trying to say good-bye." "You simpleton!" said the wife, "that is not a cat; it is only the sun shining on the white chimney." But in reality Hansel was not looking at a cat; but every time he stopped, he dropped a pebble out of his pocket upon the path.

"Ah, Dad," said Hansel, "I see my white cat sitting on the roof of the house, trying to say goodbye." "You fool!" said the wife, "that's not a cat; it's just the sun reflecting off the white chimney." But in truth, Hansel wasn't looking at a cat; every time he paused, he dropped a pebble from his pocket onto the path.

When they came to the middle of the forest, the father told the children to collect wood, and he would make them a fire, so that they should not be cold. So Hansel and Grethel gathered together quite a little mountain of twigs. Then they set fire to them; and as the flame burnt up high, the wife said, "Now, you children, lie down near the fire, and rest yourselves, while we go into the forest and chop wood; when we are ready, I will come and call you."

When they reached the center of the forest, the father told the kids to gather wood, and he would start a fire to keep them warm. So Hansel and Grethel collected a decent pile of sticks. Then they lit it, and as the flames soared high, the wife said, "Now, you kids, lie down by the fire and rest while we go into the forest to chop some wood; when we're done, I'll come back and call you."

Hansel and Grethel sat down by the fire, and when it was noon, each ate the piece of bread; and because they could hear the blows of an axe, they thought their father was near: but it was not an axe, but a branch which he had bound to a withered tree, so as to be blown to and fro by the wind. They waited so long that at last their eyes closed from weariness, and they fell fast asleep. When they awoke, it was quite dark, and Grethel began to cry, "How shall we get out of the wood?" But Hansel tried to comfort her by saying, "Wait a little while till the moon rises, and then we will quickly find the way." The moon soon shone forth, and Hansel, taking his sister's hand, followed the pebbles, which glittered like new-coined silver pieces, and showed them the path. All night long they walked on, and as day broke they came to their father's house. They knocked at the door, and when the wife opened it, and saw Hansel and Grethel, she exclaimed, "You wicked children! why did you sleep so long in the wood? We thought you were never coming home again." But their father was very glad, for it had grieved his heart to leave them all alone.

Hansel and Grethel sat by the fire, and at noon, they each ate a piece of bread. They thought they could hear their father nearby because of the sound of an axe, but it was actually a branch tied to a withered tree, swinging back and forth in the wind. They waited so long that they eventually became so tired their eyes closed, and they fell fast asleep. When they woke up, it was completely dark, and Grethel started to cry, "How will we get out of the woods?" But Hansel tried to comfort her, saying, "Let's wait a little longer until the moon rises, then we'll quickly find our way." Soon, the moon shone down, and Hansel took his sister's hand, following the pebbles that sparkled like freshly minted silver coins, lighting the path for them. They walked all night, and as day broke, they arrived at their father's house. They knocked on the door, and when the wife opened it and saw Hansel and Grethel, she exclaimed, "You naughty children! Why did you sleep so long in the woods? We thought you would never come back!" But their father was very happy, as it had pained him to leave them alone.

Not long afterward there was again great scarcity in every corner of the land; and one night the children overheard their stepmother saying to their father, "Everything is again consumed; we have only half a loaf left, and then the song is ended: the children must be sent away. We will take them deeper into the wood, so that they may not find the way out again; it is the only means of escape for us."

Not long after that, there was a severe shortage across the land again; one night, the children overheard their stepmother telling their father, "We're out of food again; we only have half a loaf left, and that’s it: we have to send the kids away. We'll take them further into the woods so they can't find their way back; it's our only way out."

But her husband felt heavy at heart, and thought, "It were better to share the last crust with the children." His wife, however, would listen to nothing that he said, and scolded and reproached him without end.

But her husband felt a heavy heart and thought, "It would be better to share the last crust with the kids." His wife, however, wouldn’t listen to anything he said and endlessly scolded and blamed him.

He who says A must say B too; and he who consents the first time must also the second.

He who says A must also say B; and whoever agrees the first time must agree the second.

The children, however, had heard the conversation as they lay awake, and as soon as the old people went to sleep Hansel got up, intending to pick up some pebbles as before; but the wife had locked the door, so that he could not get out. Nevertheless, he comforted Grethel, saying, "Do not cry; sleep in quiet; the good God will not forsake us."

The children, however, had overheard the conversation while they lay awake, and as soon as the old people fell asleep, Hansel got up, planning to collect some pebbles like before; but the woman had locked the door, so he couldn’t get out. Still, he reassured Grethel, saying, "Don’t cry; just sleep peacefully; God won’t abandon us."

Early in the morning the stepmother came and pulled them out of bed, and gave them each a slice of bread, which was still smaller than the former piece. On the way, Hansel broke his in his pocket, and, stooping every now and then, dropped a crumb upon the path. "Hansel, why do you stop and look about?" said the father; "keep in the path." "I am looking at my little dove," answered Hansel, "nodding a good-bye to me." "Simpleton!" said the wife, "that is no dove, but only the sun shining on the chimney." But Hansel still kept dropping crumbs as he went along.

Early in the morning, the stepmother came and pulled them out of bed, giving each of them a slice of bread that was even smaller than before. On the way, Hansel broke his piece in his pocket and, bending down every now and then, dropped crumbs along the path. "Hansel, why do you stop and look around?" said the father, "stay on the path." "I’m watching my little dove," answered Hansel, "saying goodbye to me." "Fool!" said the wife, "that’s not a dove, just the sun shining on the chimney." But Hansel kept dropping crumbs as he walked.

The mother led the children deep into the wood, where they had never been before, and there making an immense fire, she said to them, "Sit down here and rest, and when you feel tired you can sleep for a little while. We are going into the forest to hew wood, and in the evening, when we are ready, we will come and fetch you."

The mother took the kids deep into the woods, a place they had never been, and after making a huge fire, she said to them, "Sit down here and relax, and when you get tired, you can take a little nap. We're going into the forest to gather firewood, and in the evening, when we're done, we’ll come back and get you."

When noon came Grethel shared her bread with Hansel, who had strewn his on the path. Then they went to sleep; but the evening arrived and no one came to visit the poor children, and in the dark night they awoke, and Hansel comforted his sister by saying, "Only wait, Grethel, till the moon comes out, then we shall see the crumbs of bread which I have dropped, and they will show us the way home." The moon shone and they got up, but they could not see any crumbs, for the thousands of birds which had been flying about in the woods and fields had picked them all up. Hansel kept saying to Grethel, "We will soon find the way"; but they did not, and they walked the whole night long and the next day, but still they did not come out of the wood; and they got so hungry, for they had nothing to eat but the berries which they found upon the bushes. Soon they got so tired that they could not drag themselves along, so they lay down under a tree and went to sleep.

When noon came, Grethel shared her bread with Hansel, who had scattered his along the path. Then they went to sleep; but evening came and no one came to check on the poor children. In the dark of night, they woke up, and Hansel comforted his sister by saying, "Just wait, Grethel, until the moon comes out, then we’ll see the bread crumbs I've dropped, and they will lead us home." The moon shone and they got up, but they couldn’t see any crumbs because the thousands of birds that had been flying around in the woods and fields had eaten them all. Hansel kept telling Grethel, "We’ll find our way soon," but they didn’t, and they walked all night and the next day without finding their way out of the woods. They became very hungry, as they had nothing to eat but the berries they found on the bushes. Soon, they were so tired that they could barely move, so they lay down under a tree and went to sleep.

It was now the third morning since they had left their father's house, and they still walked on; but they only got deeper and deeper into the wood, and Hansel saw that if help did not come very soon they would die of hunger. At about noonday they saw a beautiful snow-white bird sitting upon a bough, which sang so sweetly that they stood still and listened to it. It soon ceased, and spreading its wings flew off; and they followed it until it arrived at a cottage, upon the roof of which it perched; and when they went close up to it they saw that the cottage was made of bread and cakes, and the window-panes were of clear sugar.

It was now the third morning since they had left their father's house, and they kept walking; but they only went deeper into the woods, and Hansel realized that if help didn’t come soon, they would starve. Around noon, they saw a beautiful snow-white bird sitting on a branch, singing so sweetly that they stopped to listen. It soon stopped, spread its wings, and flew away; they followed it until it led them to a cottage, where it landed on the roof. When they got closer, they saw that the cottage was made of bread and cakes, and the window-panes were made of clear sugar.

"We will go in there," said Hansel, "and have a glorious feast. I will eat a piece of the roof, and you can eat the window. Will they not be sweet?" So Hansel reached up and broke a piece off the roof, in order to see how it tasted, while Grethel stepped up to the window and began to bite it. Then a sweet voice called out in the room, "Tip-tap, tip-tap, who raps at my door?" and the children answered, "the wind, the wind, the child of heaven"; and they went on eating without interruption. Hansel thought the roof tasted very nice, so he tore off a great piece; while Grethel broke a large round pane out of the window, and sat down quite contentedly. Just then the door opened, and a very old woman, walking upon crutches, came out. Hansel and Grethel were so frightened that they let fall what they had in their hands; but the old woman, nodding her head, said, "Ah, you dear children, what has brought you here? Come in and stop with me, and no harm shall befall you"; and so saying she took them both by the hand, and led them into her cottage. A good meal of milk and pancakes, with sugar, apples, and nuts, was spread on the table, and in the back room were two nice little beds, covered with white, where Hansel and Grethel laid themselves down, and thought themselves in heaven. The old woman behaved very kindly to them, but in reality she was a wicked witch who waylaid children, and built the bread-house in order to entice them in, but as soon as they were in her power she killed them, cooked and ate them, and made a great festival of the day. Witches have red eyes, and cannot see very far; but they have a fine sense of smelling, like wild beasts, so that they know when children approach them. When Hansel and Grethel came near the witch's house she laughed wickedly, saying, "Here come two who shall not escape me." And early in the morning, before they awoke, she went up to them, and saw how lovingly they lay sleeping, with their chubby red cheeks, and she mumbled to herself, "That will be a good bite." Then she took up Hansel with her rough hands, and shut him up in a little cage with a lattice-door; and although he screamed loudly it was of no use. Grethel came next, and, shaking her till she awoke, the witch said, "Get up, you lazy thing, and fetch some water to cook something good for your brother, who must remain in that stall and get fat; when he is fat enough I shall eat him." Grethel began to cry, but it was all useless, for the old witch made her do as she wished. So a nice meal was cooked for Hansel, but Grethel got nothing but a crab's claw.

"We're going in there," said Hansel, "and we’re going to have a fantastic feast. I’ll eat a piece of the roof, and you can have the window. Won't that be tasty?" So Hansel reached up and broke off a piece of the roof to see how it tasted, while Grethel stepped up to the window and started to bite it. Then a sweet voice called out from inside, "Tip-tap, tip-tap, who’s knocking at my door?" and the children replied, "The wind, the wind, the child of heaven"; and they continued eating without a care. Hansel thought the roof tasted really good, so he tore off a big chunk; while Grethel broke off a large round pane from the window and sat down happily. Just then the door opened, and an old woman, walking on crutches, came out. Hansel and Grethel were so scared that they dropped what they had in their hands; but the old woman, nodding her head, said, "Oh, you sweet children, what brings you here? Come in and stay with me, and you’ll be safe"; and with that, she took them by the hand and led them into her cottage. A wonderful meal of milk and pancakes, with sugar, apples, and nuts, was laid out on the table, and in the back room were two cozy little beds, covered in white, where Hansel and Grethel lay down, thinking they were in paradise. The old woman acted very kindly towards them, but in reality, she was an evil witch who lured children in with her gingerbread house, and once she had them in her grip, she killed them, cooked them, and celebrated their capture. Witches have red eyes and can’t see very well, but they have an excellent sense of smell, like wild animals, so they know when children are near. When Hansel and Grethel approached the witch's house, she laughed wickedly, saying, "Here come two who won’t escape me." And early in the morning, before they woke up, she went to them and saw how sweetly they were sleeping, with their chubby red cheeks, and she mumbled to herself, "That will be a nice snack." Then she picked up Hansel with her rough hands and locked him in a small cage with a barred door; and even though he screamed loudly, it did no good. Grethel came next, and shaking her awake, the witch said, "Get up, you lazy girl, and fetch some water to cook something nice for your brother, who must stay in that stall and get fat; when he’s fat enough, I’ll eat him." Grethel began to cry, but it was useless, as the old witch forced her to do as she wanted. So a nice meal was cooked for Hansel, while Grethel was given nothing but a crab's claw.

Every morning the old witch came to the cage and said, "Hansel, stretch out your finger that I may feel whether you are getting fat." But Hansel used to stretch out a bone, and the old woman, having very bad sight, thought it was his finger, and wondered very much that he did not get fatter. When four weeks had passed, and Hansel still kept quite lean, she lost all her patience, and would not wait any longer. "Grethel," she called out in a passion, "get some water quickly; be Hansel fat or lean, this morning I will kill and cook him." Oh, how the poor little sister grieved, as she was forced to fetch the water, and fast the tears ran down her cheeks! "Dear good God, help us now!" she exclaimed. "Had we only been eaten by the wild beasts in the wood, then we should have died together." But the old witch called out, "Leave off that noise; it will not help you a bit."

Every morning the old witch came to the cage and said, "Hansel, stretch out your finger so I can feel if you're getting fat." But Hansel would stretch out a bone, and the old woman, having very bad eyesight, thought it was his finger, and was confused as to why he wasn’t gaining weight. After four weeks had passed, and Hansel still remained thin, she lost all her patience and wouldn’t wait any longer. "Grethel," she shouted in anger, "fetch some water quickly; whether Hansel is fat or lean, this morning I will kill and cook him." Oh, how the poor little sister cried as she was forced to get the water, tears streaming down her face! "Dear God, help us now!" she exclaimed. "If only we had been eaten by the wild animals in the woods, we would have died together." But the old witch yelled, "Stop that noise; it won’t help you at all."

So early in the morning Grethel was forced to go out and fill the kettle, and make a fire. "First, we will bake, however," said the old woman; "I have already heated the oven and kneaded the dough"; and so saying, she pushed poor Grethel up to the oven, out of which the flames were burning fiercely. "Creep in," said the witch, "and see if it is hot enough, and then we will put in the bread"; but she intended when Grethel got in to shut up the oven and let her bake, so that she might eat her as well as Hansel. Grethel perceived what her thoughts were, and said, "I do not know how to do it; how shall I get in?" "You stupid goose," said she, "the opening is big enough. See, I could even get in myself!" and she got up, and put her head into the oven. Then Grethel gave her a push, so that she fell right in, and then shutting the iron door she bolted it! Oh! how horribly she howled; but Grethel ran away, and left the ungodly witch to burn to ashes.

So early in the morning, Grethel had to go out and fill the kettle and start a fire. "First, we’ll bake," said the old woman. "I’ve already heated the oven and kneaded the dough," and with that, she pushed poor Grethel toward the oven, where the flames were blazing. "Creep in," said the witch, "and see if it’s hot enough, and then we can put in the bread"; but she planned to shut the oven door and let Grethel bake, so she could eat her just like Hansel. Grethel realized what she was thinking and replied, "I don’t know how to do it; how am I supposed to get in?" "You silly goose," the witch said, "the opening is big enough. Look, I could even fit in myself!" and she climbed up and put her head into the oven. Then Grethel pushed her in, slammed the iron door, and locked it! Oh, how she screamed; but Grethel ran away and left the wicked witch to burn to ashes.

Now she ran to Hansel, and, opening his door, called out, "Hansel, we are saved; the old witch is dead!" So he sprang out, like a bird out of his cage when the door is opened; and they were so glad that they fell upon each other's neck, and kissed each other over and over again. And now, as there was nothing to fear, they went into the witch's house, where in every corner were caskets full of pearls and precious stones. "These are better than pebbles," said Hansel, putting as many into his pocket as it would hold; while Grethel thought, "I will take some too," and filled her apron full. "We must be off now," said Hansel, "and get out of this enchanted forest." But when they had walked for two hours they came to a large piece of water. "We cannot get over," said Hansel; "I can see no bridge at all." "And there is no boat, either," said Grethel; "but there swims a white duck, and I will ask her to help us over." And she sang:

Now she ran to Hansel, and, opening his door, called out, "Hansel, we’re saved; the old witch is dead!" So he sprang out, like a bird escaping its cage when the door is opened; and they were so happy that they fell into each other's arms and kissed each other over and over again. And now, with nothing to fear, they went into the witch's house, where in every corner were caskets full of pearls and precious stones. "These are better than pebbles," said Hansel, stuffing as many into his pockets as he could; while Grethel thought, "I will take some too," and filled her apron to the brim. "We need to leave now," said Hansel, "and get out of this enchanted forest." But after walking for two hours, they reached a large body of water. "We can’t cross," said Hansel; "I don’t see any bridge at all." "And there’s no boat, either," said Grethel; "but there’s a white duck swimming, and I’ll ask her to help us across." And she sang:

"Little Duck, good little Duck,

"Good little Duck,"

Grethel and Hansel, here we stand;

Grethel and Hansel, here we are;

There is neither stile nor bridge,

There’s no path or bridge.

Take us on your back to land."

"Take us to shore."

So the duck came to them, and Hansel sat himself on, and bade his sister sit behind him. "No," answered Grethel, "that will be too much for the duck; she shall take us over one at a time." This the good little bird did, and when both were happily arrived on the other side, and had gone a little way, they came to a well-known wood, which they knew the better every step they went, and at last they perceived their father's house. Then they began to run, and, bursting into the house, they fell into their father's arms. He had not had one happy hour since he had left the children in the forest; and his wife was dead. Grethel shook her apron, and the pearls and precious stones rolled out upon the floor, and Hansel threw down one handful after the other out of his pocket. Then all their sorrows were ended, and they lived together in great happiness.

So the duck came to them, and Hansel sat down, telling his sister to sit behind him. "No," Grethel replied, "that would be too much for the duck; she should take us across one at a time." The good little bird did just that, and when they both happily arrived on the other side and walked a bit further, they reached a familiar wood, one they recognized more with every step, and soon they spotted their father's house. They started to run and, bursting into the house, they fell into their father's arms. He hadn’t had a single happy moment since he left the children in the forest, and his wife had died. Grethel shook her apron, and the pearls and precious stones tumbled out onto the floor, while Hansel poured out handful after handful from his pocket. Then all their troubles were over, and they lived together in great happiness.

My tale is done. There runs a mouse; whoever catches her may make a great, great cap out of her fur.

My story is finished. A mouse is running around; whoever catches her can make an amazing, stylish cap from her fur.

 

 

 

 

OH, IF I COULD BUT SHIVER!

A father had two sons, the elder of whom was forward and clever enough to do almost anything; but the younger was so stupid that he could learn nothing, and when the people saw him they said, "Will thy father still keep thee as a burden to him?" So, if anything was to be done, the elder had at all times to do it; but sometimes the father would call him to fetch something in the dead of night, and perhaps the way led through the churchyard or by a dismal place, and then he used to answer, "No, father, I cannot go there, I am afraid," for he was a coward. Or sometimes of an evening, tales were told by the fireside which made one shudder, and the listeners exclaimed, "Oh, it makes us shiver!" In a corner, meanwhile, sat the younger son, listening, but he could not comprehend what was said, and he thought, "They say continually, 'Oh, it makes us shiver, it makes us shiver!' but perhaps shivering is an art which I cannot understand." One day, however, his father said to him, "Do you hear, you there in the corner? You are growing stout and big; you must learn some trade to get your living by. Do you see how your brother works? But as for you, you are not worth malt and hops."

A father had two sons. The older one was ambitious and clever enough to handle almost anything, but the younger one was so dense that he couldn't learn anything. When people saw him, they would comment, "Will your father really keep you as a burden?" So, whenever something needed to be done, the older son had to take care of it. Sometimes, the father would call him to go fetch something late at night, and the path might lead through the graveyard or a creepy spot, and he would respond, "No, Dad, I can't go there, I'm scared," because he was a coward. On some evenings, scary stories were told by the fire, and the listeners would shudder, exclaiming, "Oh, that makes us shiver!" In a corner, the younger son sat listening, unable to understand what was being said. He thought, "They keep saying, 'Oh, that makes us shiver, that makes us shiver!' but maybe shivering is something I just can't grasp." One day, though, his father called out to him, "Hey, you in the corner! You're getting big and stout; you need to learn a trade to make a living. Do you see how your brother works? But as for you, you're not worth the cost of malt and hops."

"Ah, father," answered he, "I would willingly learn something. When shall I begin? I want to know what shivering means, for of that I can understand nothing."

"Ah, dad," he replied, "I'd be happy to learn something. When do I start? I want to know what shivering means, because I don't understand it at all."

The elder brother laughed when he heard this speech, and thought to himself, "Ah! my brother is such a simpleton that he cannot earn his own living. He who would make a good hedge must learn betimes to bend." But the father sighed and said, "What shivering means you may learn soon enough, but you will never get your bread by that."

The older brother laughed when he heard this speech and thought to himself, "Ah! my brother is such a fool that he can't earn his own living. He who wants to be good at something must learn early how to adapt." But the father sighed and said, "You'll figure out what shivering means soon enough, but you'll never make a living that way."

Soon after the parish sexton came in for a gossip, so the father told him his troubles, and how that his younger son was such a simpleton that he knew nothing and could learn nothing. "Just fancy, when I asked him how he intended to earn his bread, he desired to learn what shivering meant!" "Oh, if that be all," answered the sexton, "he can learn that soon enough with me; just send him to my place, and I will soon teach him." The father was very glad, because he thought that it would do the boy good; so the sexton took him home to ring the bells. About two days afterward he called him up at midnight to go into the church-tower to toll the bell. "You shall soon learn what shivering means," thought the sexton, and getting up he went out too. As soon as the boy reached the belfry, and turned himself round to seize the rope, he saw upon the stairs, near the sounding-hole, a white figure. "Who's there?" he called out; but the figure gave no answer, and neither stirred nor spoke. "Answer," said the boy, "or make haste off; you have no business here to-night." But the sexton did not stir, so that the boy might think it was a ghost.

Soon after, the parish sexton came in to chat, so the father shared his troubles, explaining that his younger son was such a simpleton that he didn’t know anything and couldn’t learn anything. “Just imagine, when I asked him how he planned to earn a living, he wanted to find out what shivering meant!” “Oh, if that’s all,” replied the sexton, “he can learn that quickly enough with me; just send him to my place, and I'll teach him.” The father was very happy because he thought it would be good for the boy; so the sexton took him home to ring the bells. About two days later, he called him up at midnight to go into the church tower to toll the bell. “You’ll soon learn what shivering means,” thought the sexton, and he got up and went out too. As soon as the boy reached the belfry and turned to grab the rope, he saw a white figure on the stairs near the sounding hole. “Who’s there?” he called out; but the figure didn’t answer, and didn’t move or speak. “Answer me,” said the boy, “or hurry up and leave; you have no business here tonight.” But the sexton stayed still, so the boy might think it was a ghost.

The boy called out a second time, "What are you doing here? Speak, if you are an honest fellow, or else I will throw you downstairs."

The boy shouted again, "What are you doing here? Speak up if you're telling the truth, or else I'll throw you down the stairs."

The sexton said to himself, "That is not a bad thought"; but he remained quiet as if he were a stone. Then the boy called out for the third time, but it produced no effect; so, making a spring, he threw the ghost down the stairs, so that it rolled ten steps, and then lay motionless in a corner. Thereupon he rang the bell, and then going home, he went to bed without saying a word, and fell fast asleep. The sexton's wife waited some time for her husband, but he did not come; so at last she became anxious, woke the boy, and asked him if he knew where her husband was, who had gone before him to the belfry.

The sexton thought to himself, "That's not a bad idea"; but he stayed quiet like a statue. Then the boy called out for the third time, but it didn’t change anything; so, jumping forward, he threw the ghost down the stairs, causing it to tumble down ten steps and then lie still in a corner. After that, he rang the bell, and then went home, climbed into bed without saying a word, and quickly fell asleep. The sexton’s wife waited for a while for her husband, but he didn’t show up; so eventually she got worried, woke the boy, and asked if he knew where her husband was, who had gone ahead to the belfry.

"No," answered the boy; "but there was someone standing on the steps who would not give any answer, nor go away, so I took him for a thief and threw him downstairs. Go now and see where he is; perhaps it may be he, but I should be sorry for it." The wife ran off and found her husband lying in a corner, groaning, with one of his ribs broken.

"No," the boy replied. "But there was someone standing on the steps who wouldn’t answer or leave, so I thought he was a thief and threw him downstairs. Go check on him; it might be him, but I would feel bad about it." The wife hurried off and found her husband lying in a corner, groaning, with one of his ribs broken.

She took him up and ran with loud outcries to the boy's father, and said to him, "Your son has brought a great misfortune on us; he has thrown my husband down and broken his bones. Take the good-for-nothing fellow from our house."

She picked him up and ran, shouting loudly to the boy's father, and said to him, "Your son has caused us a lot of trouble; he has knocked my husband down and broken his bones. Get that useless guy out of our house."

The terrified father came in haste and scolded the boy. "What do these wicked tricks mean? They will only bring misfortune upon you."

The scared dad rushed in and yelled at the boy. "What do these evil tricks mean? They’ll just bring you bad luck."

"Father," answered the lad, "hear me! I am quite innocent. He stood there at midnight like one who had done some evil; I did not know who it was, and cried three times, 'Speak, or be off!'"

"Father," the boy replied, "listen to me! I’m completely innocent. He was standing there at midnight like someone up to no good; I didn’t know who he was, so I called out three times, 'Speak up, or get lost!'"

"Ah!" said the father, "everything goes badly with you. Get out of my sight; I do not wish to see you again!"

"Ah!" the father said, "everything is going wrong for you. Get out of my sight; I don't want to see you again!"

"Yes, father, willingly; wait but one day, then I will go out and learn what shivering means, that I may at least understand one business which will support me."

"Yes, Dad, gladly; just give me one day, and then I’ll go out and find out what shivering feels like, so I can at least understand one job that will keep me going."

"Learn what you will," replied the father, "all is the same to me. Here are fifty dollars; go forth with them into the world, and tell no man whence you came, or who your father is, for I am ashamed of you."

"Do what you want," the father replied, "it’s all the same to me. Here’s fifty dollars; go out into the world with them, and don’t tell anyone where you came from or who your father is, because I’m ashamed of you."

"Yes, father, as you wish; but if you desire nothing else, I shall esteem that very lightly."

"Sure, Dad, whatever you want; but if that’s all you want, I won’t think much of it."

As soon as day broke the youth put his fifty dollars into a knapsack and went out upon the high road, saying continually, "Oh, if I could but shiver!"

As soon as dawn arrived, the young man packed his fifty dollars into a knapsack and stepped onto the highway, repeatedly saying, "Oh, if only I could shiver!"

Presently a man came up, who heard the boy talking to himself; and, as they we're just passing the place where the gallows stood, the man said, "Do you see? There is the tree where seven fellows have married the hempen maid, and now swing to and fro. Sit yourself down there and wait till midnight, and then you will know what it is to shiver!"

Currently, a man approached who heard the boy talking to himself; and as they were just passing the spot where the gallows stood, the man said, "Do you see? There's the tree where seven guys have married the hempen bride and now swing back and forth. Sit down over there and wait until midnight, and then you’ll know what it means to shiver!"

"Oh, if that be all," answered the boy, "I can very easily do that! But if I learn so speedily what shivering is, then you shall have my fifty dollars if you come again in the morning."

"Oh, if that's all," the boy replied, "I can do that easily! But if I find out quickly what shivering feels like, then you can have my fifty dollars if you come back in the morning."

Then the boy went to the gallows, sat down, and waited for evening, and as he felt cold he made a fire. But about midnight the wind blew so sharp, that in spite of the fire he could not keep himself warm. The wind blew the bodies against one another, so that they swung backward and forward, and he thought, "If I am cold here below by the fire, how must they freeze above!" So his compassion was excited, and, contriving a ladder, he mounted, and, unloosening them one after another, he brought down all seven. Then he poked and blew the fire, and set them round that they might warm themselves; but as they sat still without moving their clothing caught fire. So he said, "Take care of yourselves, or I will hang all of you up again." The dead heard not, and silently allowed their rags to burn. This made him so angry that he said, "If you will not hear I cannot help you; but I will not burn with you." So he hung them up again in a row, and sitting down by the fire he soon went to sleep. The next morning the man came, expecting to receive his fifty dollars, and asked, "Now do you know what shivering means?" "No," he answered; "how should I know? Those fellows up there have not opened their mouths, and were so stupid that they let the old rags on their bodies be burnt." Then the man saw that he should not carry away the fifty dollars that day, so he went away saying, "I never met with such a one before."

Then the boy went to the gallows, sat down, and waited for evening. Feeling cold, he made a fire. But around midnight, the wind blew so harshly that despite the fire, he couldn’t warm himself. The wind pushed the bodies against each other, making them sway back and forth, and he thought, "If I’m cold down here by the fire, how must they be freezing up there!" His compassion stirred, and he made a ladder, climbed up, and freed all seven of them one by one. Then he tended to the fire and arranged them around it so they could warm themselves; however, as they sat still, their clothes caught fire. So he said, "Watch yourselves, or I’ll hang you all up again." The dead didn’t hear him and silently let their rags burn. This made him so angry that he exclaimed, "If you won’t listen, I can’t help you; but I refuse to burn with you." So he hung them up again in a row, and as he sat by the fire, he soon fell asleep. The next morning, the man came, expecting to receive his fifty dollars, and asked, "Now do you know what shivering means?" "No," he replied; "how would I know? Those guys up there haven't said a word and were so clueless that they let their old rags burn." Then the man realized he wouldn’t be taking home the fifty dollars that day, so he left saying, "I’ve never met someone like you before."

The boy also went on his way and began again to say, "Ah, if only I could but shiver—if I could but shiver!" A wagoner walking behind overheard him, and asked, "Who are you?"

The boy continued on his path and started to say, "Oh, if only I could just shiver—if I could just shiver!" A wagon driver walking behind heard him and asked, "Who are you?"

"I do not know," answered the boy.

"I don't know," the boy replied.

The wagoner asked again, "What do you here?"

The wagon driver asked again, "What are you doing here?"

"I know not."

"I don't know."

"Who is your father?"

"Who's your dad?"

"I dare not say."

"I can't say."

"What is it you are continually grumbling about?"

"What are you always complaining about?"

"Oh," replied the youth, "I wish to learn what shivering is, but nobody can teach me."

"Oh," replied the young man, "I want to learn what shivering is, but no one can teach me."

"Cease your silly talk," said the wagoner. "Come with me, and I will see what I can do for you." So the boy went with the wagoner, and about evening time they arrived at an inn where they put up for the night, and while they were going into the parlor he said, quite aloud, "Oh, if I could but shiver—if I could but shiver!" The host overheard him and said, laughingly, "Oh, if that is all you wish, you shall soon have the opportunity." "Hold your tongue," said his wife; "so many imprudent people have already lost their lives, it were a shame and sin to such beautiful eyes that they should not see the light again." But the youth said, "If it were ever so difficult I would at once learn it; for that reason I left home"; and he never let the host have any peace till he told him that not far off stood an enchanted castle, where any one might soon learn to shiver if he would watch there three nights. The King had promised his daughter in marriage to whoever would venture, and she was the most beautiful young lady that the sun ever shone upon. And he further told him that inside the castle there was an immense amount of treasure guarded by evil spirits; enough to make any one free, and turn a poor man into a very rich one. Many, he added, had already ventured into this castle, but no one had ever come out again.

"Stop your nonsense," said the wagon driver. "Come with me, and I'll see what I can do for you." So the boy followed the wagon driver, and by evening they reached an inn where they stayed for the night. As they were entering the parlor, he exclaimed loudly, "Oh, if only I could shiver—if only I could shiver!" The innkeeper heard him and laughed, saying, "Oh, if that's all you want, you won't have to wait long." "Be quiet," his wife replied. "So many reckless people have already lost their lives; it would be a shame and a sin for such beautiful eyes not to see the light again." But the young man insisted, "No matter how hard it is, I'm ready to learn; that's why I left home." He wouldn't let the innkeeper rest until the man finally revealed that not far away stood an enchanted castle, where anyone could easily learn to shiver if they stayed there for three nights. The King had promised his daughter in marriage to whoever dared, and she was the most beautiful young woman the sun had ever shone upon. He also mentioned that inside the castle there was a vast treasure guarded by evil spirits—enough to set anyone free and turn a poor person into a very rich one. Many had tried to enter this castle, but none had ever returned.

The next morning this youth went to the King, and said, "If you will allow me, I wish to watch three nights in the enchanted castle." The King looked at him, and because his appearance pleased him, he said, "You may make three requests, but they must be inanimate things you ask for, and such as you can take with you into the castle." So the youth asked for a fire, a lathe, and a cutting-board.

The next morning, this young man went to the King and said, "If it's alright with you, I’d like to spend three nights in the enchanted castle." The King looked at him and, finding his appearance pleasing, replied, "You can make three requests, but they must be for inanimate objects that you can take with you into the castle." So the young man requested a fire, a lathe, and a cutting board.

The King let him take these things by day into the castle, and when it was evening the youth went in and made himself a bright fire in one of the rooms, and, placing his cutting-board and knife near it, he sat down upon his lathe. "Ah, if I could but shiver!" said he. "But even here I shall never learn." At midnight he got up to stir the fire, and, as he poked it, there shrieked suddenly in one corner, "Miau, miau! how cold I am!" "You simpleton!" he exclaimed, "what are you shrieking for? If you are so cold come and sit down by the fire and warm yourself!" As he was speaking, two great black cats sprang up to him with an immense jump and sat down one on each side, looking at him quite wildly with their fiery eyes. When they had warmed themselves for a little while they said, "Comrade, shall we have a game of cards?" "Certainly," he replied; "but let me see your paws first." So they stretched out their claws, and he said, "Ah, what long nails you have got; wait a bit, I must cut them off first"; and so saying he caught them up by the necks, and put them on his board and screwed their feet down. "Since I have seen what you are about I have lost my relish for a game at cards," said he; and, instantly killing them, threw them away into the water. But no sooner had he quieted these two and thought of sitting down again by his fire, than there came out of every hole and corner black cats and black dogs with glowing chains, continually more and more, so that he could not hide himself. They howled fearfully, and jumped upon his fire, and scattered it about as if they would extinguish it. He looked on quietly for some time, but at last, getting angry, he took up his knife and called out, "Away with you, you vagabonds!" and chased them about until a part ran off, and the rest he killed and threw into the pond. As soon as he returned he blew up the sparks of his fire again and warmed himself, and while he sat his eyes began to feel very heavy and he wished to go to sleep. So looking around he saw a great bed in one corner, in which he lay down; but no sooner had he closed his eyes, than the bed began to move of itself and travelled all round the castle. "Just so," said he, "only better still"; whereupon the bed galloped away as if six horses pulled it up and down steps and stairs, until at last, all at once, it overset, bottom upward, and lay upon him like a mountain; but up he got, threw pillows and mattresses into the air, and saying, "Now he who wishes may travel," laid himself down by the fire and slept till day broke. In the morning the King came, and, seeing the youth lying on the ground, he thought that the spectres had killed him, and that he was dead; so he said, "It is a great misfortune that the finest men are thus killed"; but the youth, hearing this, sprang up, saying, "It is not come to that with me yet!" The King was much astonished, but very glad, and asked him how he had fared. "Very well," replied he; "as one night has passed, so also may the other two." Soon after he met his landlord, who opened his eyes when he saw him. "I never thought to see you alive again," said he; "have you learnt now what shivering means?" "No," said he; "it is all of no use. Oh, if any one would but tell me!"

The King allowed him to bring these things into the castle during the day, and when evening came, the young man went in and made a bright fire in one of the rooms. He set his cutting board and knife nearby and sat down on his lathe. "Ah, if I could just feel cold!" he said. "But even here I’ll never learn." At midnight, he got up to stir the fire, and as he poked it, he suddenly heard a shriek from one corner: "Miau, miau! How cold I am!" "You fool!" he exclaimed. "What are you yelling for? If you're so cold, come warm yourself by the fire!" As he spoke, two large black cats jumped up to him with a huge leap and sat down on either side of him, staring at him with their fiery eyes. After warming themselves for a bit, they asked, "Hey buddy, want to play a game of cards?" "Sure," he replied, "but first show me your paws." They stretched out their claws, and he said, "Wow, you have such long nails; hold on, I need to trim them first." Saying this, he grabbed them by the necks, placed them on his board, and screwed their feet down. "Now that I've seen what you’re up to, I’ve lost my interest in playing cards," he declared, and immediately killed them, tossing their bodies into the water. Just as he calmed down and thought about sitting back by his fire, black cats and black dogs with glowing chains began pouring out from every nook and cranny, more and more of them, until he couldn’t hide. They howled terribly, jumped into his fire, and scattered it around as if they wanted to put it out. He watched quietly for a while but eventually got irritated, picked up his knife, and shouted, "Get lost, you wanderers!" and chased them around until some ran off while he killed the rest and tossed them into the pond. Once he returned, he revived the sparks in his fire and warmed himself. As he sat there, his eyes grew heavy, and he felt like sleeping. Glancing around, he spotted a large bed in one corner and lay down on it, but as soon as he closed his eyes, the bed began to move on its own and traveled all around the castle. "Just like that," he said, "but even better"; then the bed took off as if six horses were pulling it, racing down steps and stairs until, all at once, it flipped over, landing on him like a mountain. But he got up, threw pillows and mattresses into the air, saying, "Now anyone who wants to can take a trip," then lay down by the fire and fell asleep until dawn. In the morning, the King came in, saw the young man lying on the ground, and thought the spirits had killed him, believing he was dead. He said, "It's such a tragedy that the best men meet their end like this." Hearing this, the young man leaped up, saying, "I'm not dead yet!" The King was both astonished and happy, asking him how he had fared. "Very well," he replied; "just as one night has passed, so may the other two." Soon after, he met his landlord, who was wide-eyed upon seeing him. "I never thought I’d see you alive again," he said; "have you learned what shivering means now?" "No," he said; "it's all pointless. Oh, if only someone would just tell me!"

The second night he went up again into the castle, and sitting down by the fire, began his old song, "If I could but shiver!" When midnight came, a ringing and a rattling noise was heard, gentle at first and louder and louder by degrees; then there was a pause, and presently with a loud outcry half a man's body came down the chimney and fell at his feet. "Holloa," he exclaimed; "only half a man answered that ringing; that is too little." Then the ringing began afresh, and a roaring and howling was heard, and the other half fell down. "Wait a bit," said he; "I will poke up the fire first." When he had done so and looked round again, the two pieces had joined themselves together, and an ugly man was sitting in his place. "I did not bargain for that," said the youth; "the bench is mine." The man tried to push him away, but the youth would not let him, and giving him a violent push sat himself down in his old place. Presently more men fell down the chimney, one after the other, who brought nine thigh-bones and two skulls, which they set up, and then they began to play at ninepins. At this the youth wished also to play, so he asked whether he might join them. "Yes, if you have money!" "Money enough," he replied, "but your balls are not quite round"; so saying he took up the skulls, and, placing them on his lathe, turned them round. "Ah, now you will roll well," said he. "Holloa! now we will go at it merrily." So he played with them and lost some of his money, but as it struck twelve everything disappeared. Then he lay down and went to sleep quietly. On the morrow the King came for news, and asked him how he had fared this time. "I have been playing ninepins," he replied, "and lost a couple of dollars." "Have you not shivered?" "No! I have enjoyed myself very much; but I wish some one would teach me that!"

The second night, he went back up into the castle, sat down by the fire, and started singing his old song, "If I could just shiver!" When midnight struck, a ringing and rattling noise filled the air, starting softly and getting louder. Then there was a pause, and suddenly, with a loud crash, half a man's body came down the chimney and landed at his feet. "Hey there," he yelled; "only half a man answered that ringing; that's not enough." The ringing started again, and more roaring and howling followed, causing the other half to drop down. "Hold on," he said; "I’ll stoke the fire first." After doing so and looking around again, the two halves had joined together, and an ugly man was sitting in his spot. "I didn't sign up for that," said the young man; "this bench is mine." The man tried to shove him away, but the youth wouldn't budge and, giving him a hard push, sat back down in his usual place. Soon, more men fell down the chimney one after another, bringing nine thighbones and two skulls, which they set up before starting to play ninepins. The youth wanted to join in, so he asked if he could. "Sure, if you have money!" "I've got plenty," he replied, "but your balls aren’t very round." Saying this, he picked up the skulls and set them on his lathe to make them round. "Ah, now they’ll roll nicely," he said. "Hey! now it’s time to play." He played with them and lost some money, but when it struck midnight, everything vanished. So he lay down and fell asleep peacefully. The next day, the King came looking for news and asked him how it went this time. "I played ninepins," he replied, "and lost a couple of dollars." "Didn’t you shiver?" "No! I had a great time; I just wish someone would teach me how to do that!"

On the third night he sat down again on his bench, saying in great vexation, "Oh, if I could only shiver!" When it grew late, six tall men came in bearing a coffin between them. "Ah, ah," said he, "that is surely my little cousin, who died two days ago"; and beckoning with his finger he called, "Come, little cousin, come!" The men set down the coffin upon the ground, and he went up and took off the lid, and there lay a dead man within, and as he felt the face it was as cold as ice. "Stop a moment," he cried; "I will warm it in a trice"; and stepping up to the fire he warmed his hands, and then laid them upon the face, but it remained cold. So he took up the body, and sitting down by the fire, he laid it on his lap and rubbed the arms that the blood might circulate again. But all this was of no avail, and he thought to himself if two lie in a bed together they warm each other; so he put the body in the bed, and covering it up laid himself down by its side. After a little while the body became warm and began to move about. "See, my cousin," he exclaimed, "have I not warmed you?" But the body got up and exclaimed, "Now I will strangle you." "Is that your gratitude?" cried the youth. "Then you shall get into your coffin again"; and taking it up, he threw the body in, and made the lid fast. Then the six men came in again and bore it away. "Oh, deary me," said he, "I shall never be able to shiver if I stop here all my lifetime!" At these words in came a man who was taller than all the others, and looked more horrible; but he was very old and had a long white beard. "Oh, you wretch," he exclaimed, "now thou shalt learn what shivering means, for thou shalt die!"

On the third night, he sat down again on his bench, feeling very frustrated, and said, "Oh, if I could just shiver!" As it got late, six tall men came in carrying a coffin between them. "Ah, ah," he said, "that must be my little cousin who died two days ago." He waved his hand and called, "Come, little cousin, come!" The men set the coffin down on the ground, and he approached, removed the lid, and found a dead man inside. When he touched the face, it was as cold as ice. "Wait a moment!" he shouted; "I'll warm it up right away!" He stepped over to the fire, warmed his hands, and laid them on the face, but it still stayed cold. He then picked up the body, sat by the fire, laid it on his lap, and rubbed its arms to get the blood flowing again. But none of this worked. He thought to himself, if two people lie in bed together, they warm each other, so he placed the body in the bed, covered it up, and lay down beside it. After a little while, the body became warm and started to move. "See, my cousin," he exclaimed, "haven't I warmed you?" But the body sat up and shouted, "Now I’ll strangle you!" "Is that your thanks?" the youth cried. "Then you’re going back in your coffin!" He picked it up, threw the body back in, and secured the lid. Then the six men came in again and took it away. "Oh, dear," he said, "I'll never be able to shiver if I stay here for the rest of my life!" As he spoke, a man came in who was taller than all the others and looked more terrifying; he was very old and had a long white beard. "Oh, you miserable soul," he exclaimed, "now you’ll learn what shivering really means, for you shall die!"

"Not so quick," answered the youth; "if I die I must be brought to it first."

"Not so fast," replied the young man; "if I die, I have to face it first."

"I will quickly seize you," replied the ugly one.

"I'll grab you fast," replied the ugly one.

"Softly, softly; be not too sure. I am as strong as you, and perhaps stronger."

"Easy does it; don’t be too confident. I’m as strong as you are, maybe even stronger."

"That we will see," said the ugly man. "If you are stronger than I, I will let you go; come, let us try"; and he led him away through a dark passage to a smith's forge. Then taking up an axe he cut through the anvil at one blow down to the ground. "I can do that still better," said the youth, and went to another anvil, while the old man followed him and watched him, with his long beard hanging down. Then the youth took up an axe, and, splitting the anvil at one blow, wedged the old man's beard in it. "Now I have you; now death comes upon you!" and taking up an iron bar he beat the old man until he groaned, and begged him to stop, and he would give him great riches. So the youth drew out the axe, and let him loose. Then the old man, leading him back into the castle, showed him three chests full of gold in a cellar. "One share of this," said he, "belongs to the poor, another to the King, and a third to yourself." And just then it struck twelve and the old man vanished, leaving the youth in the dark. "I must help myself out here," said he, and groping round he found his way back to his room and went to sleep by the fire.

"Let's see about that," said the ugly man. "If you're stronger than me, I'll let you go; come on, let's give it a try." He led him down a dark passage to a blacksmith's forge. Then he picked up an axe and cut straight through the anvil in one blow. "I can do that even better," said the young man, and he went to another anvil, while the old man followed him, watching with his long beard hanging down. The young man took an axe, split the anvil in one blow, and wedged the old man's beard into it. "Now I've got you; now death is coming for you!" He grabbed an iron bar and struck the old man until he groaned and begged him to stop, promising to give him great riches. So the young man pulled out the axe and let him go. Then the old man, taking him back to the castle, showed him three chests full of gold in a cellar. "One share of this," he said, "is for the poor, another for the King, and the third is for you." Just then, it struck twelve, and the old man vanished, leaving the young man in the dark. "I need to get myself out of here," he said, and feeling around, he found his way back to his room and went to sleep by the fire.

The next morning the King came and inquired, "Now have you learnt to shiver?" "No," replied the youth; "what is it? My dead cousin came here, and a bearded man, who showed me a lot of gold down below; but what shivering means, no one has showed me!" Then the King said, "You have won the castle, and shall marry my daughter."

The next morning, the King came and asked, "Have you learned to shiver yet?" "No," replied the young man; "what is that? My dead cousin visited me, and a bearded man showed me a bunch of gold down below; but no one has explained to me what shivering means!" Then the King said, "You’ve won the castle, and you will marry my daughter."

"That is all very fine," replied the youth, "but still I don't know what shivering means."

"That sounds great," the young man replied, "but I still don't understand what shivering means."

So the gold was fetched, and the wedding was celebrated, but the young Prince (for the youth was a Prince now), notwithstanding his love for his bride, and his great contentment, was still continually crying, "If I could but shiver! if I could but shiver!" At last it fell out in this wise: one of the chambermaids said to the Princess, "Let me bring in my aid to teach him what shivering is." So she went to the brook which flowed through the garden, and drew up a pail of water full of little fish; and, at night, when the young Prince was asleep, his bride drew away the covering and poured the pail of cold water and the little fishes over him, so that they slipped all about him. Then the Prince woke up directly, calling out, "Oh! that makes me shiver! dear wife, that makes me shiver! Yes, now I know what shivering means!"

So the gold was brought, and the wedding was celebrated, but the young Prince (since he was now a Prince) continued to cry, "If I could just shiver! If I could just shiver!" Eventually, one of the chambermaids suggested to the Princess, "Let me bring in my help to show him what shivering is." She went to the brook in the garden and filled a bucket with cold water and little fish. That night, while the young Prince was asleep, his bride removed the blankets and poured the bucket of cold water and fish over him, so they slipped all around him. The Prince immediately woke up, exclaiming, "Oh! That makes me shiver! Dear wife, that makes me shiver! Yes, now I understand what shivering means!"

 

 

 

 

DUMMLING AND THE THREE FEATHERS

Once upon a time there lived a King who had three sons; the two elder were learned and bright, but the youngest said very little and appeared somewhat foolish, so he was always known as Dummling.

Once upon a time, there was a King who had three sons; the two older ones were educated and clever, but the youngest rarely spoke and seemed a bit simple, so he was always called Dummling.

When the King grew old and feeble, feeling that he was nearing his end, he wished to leave the crown to one of his three sons, but could not decide to which. He thereupon settled that they should travel, and that the one who could obtain the most splendid carpet should ascend the throne when he died.

When the King grew old and weak, realizing he was nearing the end of his life, he wanted to pass the crown to one of his three sons, but he couldn't decide which one. So, he decided that they should go on a journey, and the son who could bring back the most impressive carpet would take the throne when he passed away.

So that there could be no disagreement as to the way each one should go, the King conducted them to the courtyard of the Palace, and there blew three feathers, by turn, into the air, telling his sons to follow the course that the three feathers took.

To avoid any confusion about which direction each one should take, the King led them to the Palace courtyard and released three feathers into the air, instructing his sons to follow the path of the three feathers.

Then one of the feathers flew eastwards, another westwards, but the third went straight up towards the sky, though it only sped a short distance before falling to earth.

Then one of the feathers flew east, another west, but the third shot straight up into the sky, although it only traveled a short distance before falling back to the ground.

Therefore one son travelled towards the east, and the second went to the west, both making fun of poor Dummling, who was obliged to stay where his feather had fallen. Then Dummling, sitting down and feeling rather miserable after his brothers had gone, looked about him, and noticed that near to where his feather lay was a trap-door. On lifting this up he perceived a flight of steps, down which he went. At the bottom was another door, so he knocked upon it, and then heard a voice calling—

Therefore one son traveled east, and the other went west, both mocking poor Dummling, who had to stay where his feather had fallen. Then Dummling, sitting down and feeling pretty miserable after his brothers had left, looked around and noticed that near where his feather lay was a trapdoor. When he lifted it up, he saw a flight of steps, which he went down. At the bottom was another door, so he knocked on it, and then heard a voice calling—

"Maiden, fairest, come to me,

"Girl, fairest, come to me,"

Make haste to ope the door,

Make haste to open the door,

A mortal surely you will see,

A mortal you will definitely see,

From the world above is he,

From the world above he comes,

We'll help him from our store."

We'll help him from our shop.

And then the door was flung open, and the young man found himself facing a big toad sitting in the centre of a number of young toads. The big toad addressed him, asking him what he wanted.

And then the door was swung open, and the young man found himself looking at a large toad sitting in the middle of several smaller toads. The large toad spoke to him, asking what he wanted.

Dummling, though rather surprised when he saw the toads, and heard them question him, being good-hearted replied politely—

Dummling, although a bit surprised when he saw the toads and heard them question him, kindly responded with politeness—

"I am desirous to obtain the most splendid carpet in the world; just now it would be extremely useful to me."

"I really want to get the most amazing carpet in the world; right now, it would be incredibly useful to me."

The toad who had just spoken, called to a young toad, saying—

The toad who had just spoken called out to a young toad, saying—

"Maiden, fairest, come to me,

"Lady, fairest, come to me,"

'Tis a mortal here you see;

'Tis a human here you see;

Let us speed all his desires,

Let’s quickly fulfill all his wishes,

Giving him what he requires."

"Providing what he needs."

Immediately the young toad fetched a large box. This the old one opened, and took out an exquisite carpet, of so beautiful a design, that it certainly could have been manufactured nowhere upon the earth.

Immediately, the young toad grabbed a large box. The old toad opened it and pulled out a gorgeous carpet, with such a stunning design that it surely could not have been made anywhere on Earth.

Taking it with grateful thanks, Dummling went up the flight of steps, and was once more in the Palace courtyard.

Taking it with grateful thanks, Dummling went up the flight of steps and was back in the Palace courtyard.

The two elder brothers, being of the opinion that the youngest was so foolish that he was of no account whatever in trying to obtain the throne, for they did not think he would find anything at all, had said to each other:

The two older brothers, believing that the youngest was so foolish that he was of no significance in trying to claim the throne, since they thought he wouldn’t find anything at all, had said to each other:

"It is not necessary for us to trouble much in looking for the carpet!" so they took from the shoulders of the first peasant they came across a coarse shawl, and this they carried to their father.

"It’s not worth our time to search for the carpet!" So, they took a rough shawl off the shoulders of the first peasant they found and brought it to their father.

At the same time Dummling appeared with his beautiful carpet, which he presented to the King, who was very much surprised, and said—

At the same time, Dummling showed up with his beautiful carpet, which he offered to the King, who was very surprised and said—

"By rights the throne should be for my youngest son."

"Honestly, the throne should go to my youngest son."

But when the two brothers heard this, they gave the old King no rest, saying—

But when the two brothers heard this, they wouldn’t leave the old King alone, saying—

"How is it possible that Dummling, who is not at all wise, could control the affairs of an important kingdom? Make some other condition, we beg of you!"

"How is it possible that Dummling, who isn't wise at all, could manage the affairs of such an important kingdom? Please set some other conditions!"

"Well," agreed the father, "the one who brings me the most magnificent ring shall succeed to my throne," and once more he took his sons outside the Palace. Then, again, he blew three feathers into the air to show the direction each one should go; whereupon the two elder sons went east and west, but Dummling's flew straight up, and fell close by the trap-door. Then the youngest son descended the steps as before, and upon seeing the large toad he talked with her, and told her what he desired. So the big box was brought, and out of it the toad handed him a ring which was of so exquisite a workmanship that no goldsmith's could equal it.

"Well," the father agreed, "the one who brings me the most magnificent ring will take my throne," and once again he took his sons outside the Palace. He blew three feathers into the air to indicate the direction each should go; the two older sons went east and west, but Dummling's feather flew straight up and landed near the trap-door. Then the youngest son went down the steps as before, and upon seeing the large toad, he spoke with her and told her what he wanted. Soon, the big box was brought, and from it the toad handed him a ring that was so beautifully crafted that no goldsmith could match it.

Meanwhile the two elder brothers made fun of the idea of Dummling searching for a ring, and they decided to take no needless trouble themselves.

Meanwhile, the two older brothers laughed at the idea of Dummling looking for a ring, and they decided not to go out of their way to help.

Therefore, finding an old iron ring belonging to some harness, they took that to the King. Dummling was there before them with his valuable ring, and immediately upon his showing it, the father declared that in justice the kingdom should be his.

Therefore, finding an old iron ring that belonged to some harness, they took it to the King. Dummling was already there with his valuable ring, and as soon as he showed it, the father declared that in fairness, the kingdom should belong to him.

In spite of this, however, the two elder sons worried the poor King into appointing one test further, before bestowing his kingdom, and the King, giving way, announced that the one who brought home the most beautiful woman should inherit the crown.

In spite of this, the two older sons pressured the poor King to hold one more test before he handed over his kingdom, and the King, succumbing to their demands, declared that whoever brought home the most beautiful woman would inherit the crown.

Then Dummling again descended to the large toad and made known to her that he wished to find the most beautiful woman alive.

Then Dummling went back down to the big toad and told her that he wanted to find the most beautiful woman in the world.

"The most beautiful woman is not always at hand," said the toad, "however, you shall have her."

"The most beautiful woman isn't always around," said the toad, "but you'll get her."

Then she gave to him a scooped-out turnip to which half a dozen little mice were attached. The young man regarded this a trifle despondently, for it had no great resemblance to what he was seeking.

Then she handed him a hollowed-out turnip with half a dozen little mice attached to it. The young man looked at it a bit sadly, as it didn’t quite resemble what he was looking for.

"What can I make of this?" he asked.

"What should I do with this?" he asked.

"Only place in it one of my young toads," replied the large toad, "and then you can decide how to use it."

"Just put one of my young toads in it," said the large toad, "and then you can figure out how to use it."

From the young toads around the old toad, the young man seized one at hazard, and placed it in the scooped-out turnip, but hardly was it there when the most astounding change occurred, for the toad was transformed into a wondrously lovely maiden, the turnip became an elegant carriage, and the six mice were turned into handsome horses. The young man kissed the maiden and drove off to bring her to the King.

From the young toads surrounding the old toad, the young man grabbed one randomly and put it in the hollowed-out turnip. As soon as he did, the most incredible transformation happened: the toad turned into a surprisingly beautiful maiden, the turnip became a stylish carriage, and the six mice transformed into handsome horses. The young man kissed the maiden and set off to take her to the King.

Not long afterwards the two brothers arrived.

Not long after, the two brothers showed up.

In the same way, as the twice before, they had taken no trouble about the matter, but had picked up the first passable looking peasant woman whom they had happened to meet.

In the same way as before, they hadn’t bothered with the details and had just picked up the first decent-looking peasant woman they came across.

After glancing at the three, the King said: "Without doubt, at my death the kingdom will be Dummling's."

After looking at the three, the King said, "No doubt about it, when I die, the kingdom will belong to Dummling."

Once more the brothers loudly expressed their discontent, and gave the King no peace, declaring—

Once again, the brothers loudly voiced their complaints and gave the King no rest, stating—

"It is impossible for us to agree to Dummling becoming ruler of the kingdom," and they insisted that the women should be required to spring through a hoop which was suspended from the ceiling in the centre of the hall, thinking to themselves "Now, certainly our peasants will get the best of it, they are active and sturdy, but that fragile lady will kill herself if she jumps."

"It’s out of the question for us to accept Dummling as ruler of the kingdom," they insisted that the women should have to jump through a hoop hanging from the ceiling in the middle of the hall, thinking to themselves, "Surely our peasants will have the upper hand; they’re quick and strong, but that delicate lady will hurt herself if she tries to jump."

To this, again, the King consented, and the peasants were first given trial.

To this, the King agreed again, and the peasants were given a trial first.

They sprang through the hoop, indeed, but so clumsily that they fell, breaking their arms and legs.

They jumped through the hoop, but they did it so awkwardly that they fell, breaking their arms and legs.

Upon which the lovely lady whom Dummling had brought home, leapt through as lightly as a fawn, and this put an end to all contention.

Upon which the beautiful lady that Dummling had brought home jumped through as gracefully as a fawn, and this ended all arguments.

So the crown came to Dummling, who lived long, and ruled his people temperately and justly.

So the crown went to Dummling, who lived a long life and governed his people fairly and justly.

 

 

 

 

LITTLE SNOW WHITE

It was in the middle of winter, when the broad flakes of snow were falling around, that a certain queen sat working at her window, the frame of which was made of fine black ebony; and, as she was looking out upon the snow, she pricked her finger, and three drops of blood fell upon it. Then she gazed thoughtfully down on the red drops which sprinkled the white snow and said, "Would that my little daughter may be as white as that snow, as red as the blood, and as black as the ebony window-frame!" And so the little girl grew up; her skin was a white as snow, her cheeks as rosy as blood, and her hair as black as ebony; and she was called Snow-White.

It was the middle of winter, with big flakes of snow falling all around, when a certain queen sat sewing at her window, which was made of fine black ebony. As she looked out at the snow, she pricked her finger, and three drops of blood fell onto it. Then she thought about the red drops on the white snow and said, "I wish my little daughter could be as white as this snow, as red as the blood, and as black as the ebony window frame!" And so the little girl grew up; her skin was as white as snow, her cheeks as rosy as blood, and her hair as black as ebony; and she was named Snow-White.

But this queen died; and the king soon married another wife, who was very beautiful, but so proud that she could not bear to think that any one could surpass her. She had a magical looking-glass, to which she used to go and gaze upon herself in it, and say—

But this queen died; and the king quickly remarried another wife who was very beautiful, but so proud that she couldn’t stand the idea that anyone could be better than her. She had a magical mirror that she would go to and look at herself in, and say—

"Tell me, glass, tell me true!

"Tell me, glass, tell me the truth!

Of all the ladies in the land,

Of all the women in the country,

Who is fairest? tell me who?"

Who is the fairest? Tell me who?

And the glass answered, "Thou, Queen, art fairest in the land"

And the glass replied, "You, Queen, are the fairest in the land."

But Snow-White grew more and more beautiful; and when she was seven years old, she was as bright as the day, and fairer than the queen herself. Then the glass one day answered queen, when she went to consult it as usual—

But Snow-White became more and more beautiful; and when she was seven years old, she was as radiant as the day and prettier than the queen herself. Then one day, the mirror answered the queen when she went to check with it as usual—

"Thou, Queen, may'st fair and beauteous be,

"Queen, you may be fair and beautiful,"

But Snow-White is lovelier far than thee?"

But Snow White is way more beautiful than you?

When the queen heard this she turned pale with rage and envy; and calling to one of her servants said, "Take Snow-White away into the wide wood, that I may never see her more." Then the servant led the little girl away; but his heart melted when she begged him to spare her life, and he said, "I will not hurt thee, thou pretty child." So he left her there alone; and though he thought it most likely that the wild beasts would tear her to pieces, he felt as if a great weight were taken off his heart when he had made up his mind not to kill her, but leave her to her fate.

When the queen heard this, she became pale with rage and jealousy; and calling one of her servants, she said, "Take Snow-White deep into the woods, so I never have to see her again." The servant led the little girl away, but his heart softened when she pleaded for her life, and he said, "I won’t hurt you, you sweet child." So he left her there all alone; and although he thought it was very likely that wild animals would tear her apart, he felt a huge weight lift off his heart when he decided not to kill her, but to leave her to whatever fate awaited her.

Then poor Snow-White wandered along through the wood in great fear; and the wild beasts roared around, but none did her any harm. In the evening she came to a little cottage, and went in there to rest, for her weary feet would carry her no further. Everything was spruce and neat in the cottage: on the table was spread a white cloth, and there were seven little plates with seven little loaves and seven little glasses with wine in them; and knives and forks laid in order, and by the wall stood seven little beds. Then, as she was exceedingly hungry, she picked a little piece off each loaf, and drank a very little wine out of each glass; and after that she thought she would lie down and rest. So she tried all the little beds; and one was too long, and another was too short, till, at last, the seventh suited her; and there she laid herself down and went to sleep. Presently in came the masters of the cottage, who were seven little dwarfs that lived among the mountains, and dug and searched about for gold. They lighted up their seven lamps, and saw directly that all was not right. The first said, "Who has been sitting on my stool?" The second, "Who has been eating off my plate?" The third, "Who has been picking at my bread?" The fourth, "Who has been meddling with my spoon?" The fifth, "Who has been handling my fork?" The sixth, "Who has been cutting with my knife?" The seventh, "Who has been drinking my wine?" Then the first looked around and said, "Who has been lying on my bed?" And the rest came running to him, and every one cried out that somebody had been upon his bed. But the seventh saw Snow-White, and called upon his brethren to come and look at her; and they cried out with wonder and astonishment, and brought their lamps and gazing upon her, they said, "Good heavens! what a lovely child she is!" And they were delighted to see her, and took care not to waken her; and the seventh dwarf slept an hour with each of the other dwarfs in turn, till the night was gone.

Then poor Snow-White wandered through the woods in great fear, with wild animals roaring around her, but none of them harmed her. In the evening, she came across a little cottage and went inside to rest, as her tired feet couldn't go any further. Everything in the cottage was clean and tidy: there was a white cloth spread on the table, along with seven small plates with seven tiny loaves of bread and seven little glasses of wine; knives and forks were neatly arranged, and against the wall stood seven small beds. Being extremely hungry, she took a small piece from each loaf and sipped a tiny bit of wine from each glass; after that, she decided to lie down and rest. She tried out all the little beds; one was too long, another was too short, until finally, the seventh one was just right. She lay down and fell asleep. Soon, the owners of the cottage came home, who were seven little dwarfs living in the mountains, digging and searching for gold. They lit their seven lamps and immediately noticed that something was off. The first said, “Who has been sitting on my stool?” The second said, “Who has been eating from my plate?” The third asked, “Who has been nibbling at my bread?” The fourth queried, “Who has been messing with my spoon?” The fifth wondered, “Who has been using my fork?” The sixth asked, “Who has been cutting with my knife?” The seventh called out, “Who has been drinking my wine?” Then the first one looked around and said, “Who has been lying on my bed?” The others rushed to him, and each exclaimed that someone had been on their bed. But the seventh dwarf saw Snow-White and called for his brothers to come and look at her; they cried out in wonder and amazement, and bringing their lamps closer, they said, “Good heavens! What a beautiful girl she is!” They were delighted to see her and took care not to wake her up, and the seventh dwarf took turns sleeping an hour with each of the other dwarfs until the night was over.

In the morning Snow-White told them all her story, and they pitied her, and said if she would keep all things in order, and cook and wash, and knit and spin for them, she might stay where she was, and they would take good care of her. Then they went out all day long to their work, seeking for gold and silver in the mountains; and Snow-White remained at home; and they warned her, saying, "The queen will soon find out where you are, so take care and let no one in." But the queen, now that she thought Snow-White was dead, believed that she was certainly the handsomest lady in the land; so she went to her glass and said—

In the morning, Snow White shared her story with them, and they felt sorry for her. They said that if she would keep everything in order, cook, wash, knit, and spin for them, she could stay with them, and they would take good care of her. Then they left for work all day, searching for gold and silver in the mountains, while Snow White stayed at home. They warned her, saying, "The queen will soon find out where you are, so be careful and don’t let anyone in." But the queen, thinking Snow White was dead, believed she was the fairest woman in the land. So she went to her mirror and said—

"Tell me, glass, tell me true!

"Tell me, glass, tell me the truth!"

Of all the ladies in the land,

Of all the women in the country,

Who is fairest? tell me who?"

Who is the fairest? Tell me, who?

And the glass answered—

And the glass replied—

"Thou, Queen, thou are fairest in all this land;

"You, Queen, you are the fairest in all this land;

But over the Hills, in the greenwood shade,

But over the hills, in the green woods shade,

Where the seven dwarfs their dwelling have made,

Where the seven dwarfs have made their home,

There Snow-White is hiding; and she

There Snow-White is hiding; and she

Is lovelier far, O Queen, than thee."

Is far more lovely, O Queen, than you.

Then the queen was very much alarmed; for she knew that the glass always spoke the truth, and she was sure that the servant had betrayed her. And as she could not bear to think that any one lived who was more beautiful than she was, she disguised herself as an old pedlar woman and went her way over the hills to the place where the dwarfs dwelt. Then she knocked at the door and cried, "Fine wares to sell!" Snow-White looked out of the window, and said, "Good day, good woman; what have you to sell?" "Good wares, fine wares," replied she; "laces and bobbins of all colors." "I will let the old lady in; she seems to be a very good sort of a body," thought Snow-White; so she ran down, and unbolted the door. "Bless me!" said the woman, "how badly your stays are laced. Let me lace them up with one of my nice new laces." Snow-White did not dream of any mischief; so she stood up before the old woman who set to work so nimbly, and pulled the lace so tightly that Snow-White lost her breath, and fell down as if she were dead. "There's an end of all thy beauty," said the spiteful queen, and went away home.

Then the queen was very alarmed because she knew the mirror always told the truth, and she was sure the servant had betrayed her. Unable to handle the thought of anyone being more beautiful than her, she disguised herself as an old peddler woman and made her way over the hills to where the dwarfs lived. She knocked on the door and cried, "I've got great stuff to sell!" Snow-White looked out the window and said, "Good day, good woman; what do you have to sell?" "Great stuff, fine stuff," the woman replied; "laces and bobbins of every color." "I'll let the old lady in; she seems nice enough," thought Snow-White, so she ran down and unbolted the door. "Goodness!" said the woman, "your corset is laced so badly. Let me fix it with one of my nice new laces." Snow-White had no idea of any danger, so she stood in front of the old woman, who quickly started to work, pulling the lace so tight that Snow-White lost her breath and fell down as if she were dead. "That's the end of your beauty," said the spiteful queen, and she went home.

In the evening the seven dwarfs returned; and I need not say how grieved they were to see their faithful Snow-White stretched upon the ground motionless, as if she were quite dead. However, they lifted her up, and when they found what was the matter, they cut the lace; and in a little time she began to breathe, and soon came to herself again. Then they said, "The old woman was the queen; take care another time, and let no one in when we are away."

In the evening, the seven dwarfs came back and were heartbroken to find their loyal Snow White lying on the ground, motionless as if she were dead. They picked her up, figured out what had happened, and cut the lace. Before long, she started to breathe again and soon regained consciousness. They then said, "The old woman was the queen; be careful next time and don't let anyone in when we're not around."

When the queen got home, she went to her glass, and spoke to it, but to her surprise it replied in the same words as before.

When the queen got home, she went to her mirror and talked to it, but to her surprise, it replied with the same words as before.

Then the blood ran cold in her heart with spite and malice to hear that Snow-White still lived; and she dressed herself up again in a disguise, but very different from the one she wore before, and took with her a poisoned comb. When she reached the dwarfs' cottage, she knocked at the door, and cried, "Fine wares to sell!" but Snow-White said, "I dare not let any one in." Then the queen said, "Only look at my beautiful combs;" and gave her the poisoned one. And it looked so pretty that the little girl took it up and put it into her hair to try it; but the moment it touched her head the poison was so powerful that she fell down senseless. "There you may lie," said the queen, and went her way. But by good luck the dwarfs returned very early that evening; and when they saw Snow-White lying on the ground, they thought what had happened, and soon found the poisoned comb. And when they took it away, she recovered, and told them all that had passed; and they warned her once more not to open the door to any one.

Then her heart filled with anger and hatred when she heard that Snow-White was still alive. She dressed up again in a disguise, but it was very different from the one she wore before, and she took with her a poisoned comb. When she reached the dwarfs' cottage, she knocked on the door and called out, "I have beautiful things to sell!" but Snow-White replied, "I can't let anyone in." Then the queen said, "Just look at my lovely combs," and handed her the poisoned one. It looked so pretty that the girl picked it up and tried to put it in her hair; but as soon as it touched her head, the poison was so strong that she fell down unconscious. "You can lie there," said the queen, and went on her way. Luckily, the dwarfs returned very early that evening; and when they saw Snow-White lying on the ground, they quickly figured out what had happened and soon found the poisoned comb. Once they removed it, she revived and told them everything that had happened, and they warned her once again not to open the door to anyone.

Meantime the queen went home to her glass, and trembled with rage when she received exactly the same answer as before; and she said, "Snow-White shall die, if it costs me my life." So she went secretly into a chamber, and prepared a poisoned apple: the outside looked very rosy and tempting, but whosoever tasted it was sure to die. Then she dressed herself up as a peasant's wife, and travelled over the hills to the dwarfs' cottage, and knocked at the door; but Snow-White put her head out of the window, and said, "I dare not let any one in, for the dwarfs have told me not to." "Do as you please," said the old woman, "but at any rate take this pretty apple; I will make you a present of it." "No," said Snow-White, "I dare not take it." "You silly girl!" answered the other, "what are you afraid of? do you think it is poisoned? Come! do you eat one part, and I will eat the other." Now the apple was so prepared that one side was good, though the other side was poisoned. Then Snow-White was very much tempted to taste, for the apple looked exceedingly nice; and when she saw the old woman eat, she could refrain no longer. But she had scarcely put the piece into her mouth when she fell down dead upon the ground. "This time nothing will save thee," said the queen; and she went home to her glass, and at last it said—"Thou, Queen, art the fairest of all the fair." And then her envious heart was glad, and as happy as such a heart could be.

In the meantime, the queen went home to her mirror, fuming with rage when she received the exact same answer as before. She declared, "Snow White will die, even if it costs me my life." So she secretly went into a room and prepared a poisoned apple. The outside looked very rosy and tempting, but whoever tasted it was sure to die. Then she dressed up as a peasant woman, traveled over the hills to the dwarfs' cottage, and knocked on the door. Snow White poked her head out of the window and said, "I can't let anyone in, the dwarfs have warned me not to." "Suit yourself," said the old woman, "but at least take this lovely apple; it's a gift from me." "No," said Snow White, "I can't take it." "You foolish girl!" replied the other, "what are you afraid of? Do you think it's poisoned? Come on! You eat one half and I'll eat the other." Now the apple was prepared so that one side was safe while the other side was poisoned. Snow White was very tempted to take a bite because the apple looked incredibly delicious, and when she saw the old woman eat, she couldn't resist any longer. But as soon as she took a bite, she collapsed dead on the ground. "This time, nothing will save you," said the queen, and she returned home to her mirror. Finally, it said, "You, Queen, are the fairest of them all." And then her envious heart was satisfied, as happy as such a heart could be.

When evening came, and the dwarfs returned home, they found Snow-White lying on the ground; no breath passed her lips, and they were afraid that she was quite dead. They lifted her up, and combed her hair, and washed her face with wine and water; but all was in vain. So they laid her down upon a bier, and all seven watched and bewailed her three whole days; and then they proposed to bury her; but her cheeks were still rosy, and her face looked just as it did while she was alive; so they said, "We will never bury her in the cold ground." And they made a coffin of glass so that they might still look at her, and wrote her name upon it in golden letters, and that she was a king's daughter. Then the coffin was placed upon the hill, and one of the dwarfs always sat by it and watched. And the birds of the air came, too, and bemoaned Snow-White. First of all came an owl, and then a raven, but at last came a dove.

When evening arrived and the dwarfs returned home, they found Snow-White lying on the ground; no breath was coming from her lips, and they feared she was truly dead. They lifted her up, combed her hair, and washed her face with wine and water, but it was all useless. So they laid her down on a coffin-like bed, and all seven of them watched over her and mourned for three whole days; then they decided to bury her, but her cheeks were still rosy, and her face looked just as it did when she was alive; so they said, "We will never bury her in the cold ground." They made a glass coffin so they could still see her, and wrote her name on it in golden letters, noting that she was a king's daughter. Then the coffin was placed on a hill, and one of the dwarfs always sat by it and kept watch. Birds from the sky also came to mourn Snow-White. First an owl arrived, then a raven, and finally a dove.

And thus Snow-White lay for a long, long time, and still only looked as though she were asleep; for she was even now as white as snow, and as red as blood, and as black as ebony. At last a prince came and called at the dwarfs' house; and he saw Snow-White and read what was written in golden letters. Then he offered the dwarfs money, and earnestly prayed them to let him take her away; but they said, "We will not part with her for all the gold in the world." At last, however, they had pity on him, and gave him the coffin; but the moment he lifted it up to carry it home with him, the piece of apple fell from between her lips, and Snow-White awoke, and exclaimed, "Where am I!" And the prince answered, "Thou art safe with me." Then he told her all that had happened, and said, "I love you better than all the world; come with me to my father's palace, and you shall be my wife." Snow-White consented, and went home with the prince; and everything was prepared with great pomp and splendor for their wedding.

And so Snow White lay for a long time, looking just like she was asleep; she was still as white as snow, as red as blood, and as black as ebony. Finally, a prince arrived and visited the dwarfs' house; he saw Snow White and read what was written in golden letters. He offered the dwarfs money and earnestly begged them to let him take her away, but they said, "We won't give her up for all the gold in the world." Eventually, they took pity on him and gave him the coffin; but as soon as he lifted it to carry it home, a piece of apple fell from her lips, and Snow White woke up, exclaiming, "Where am I?" The prince replied, "You are safe with me." He then told her everything that had happened and declared, "I love you more than anything; come with me to my father's palace, and you'll be my wife." Snow White agreed, and went home with the prince; everything was prepared with great pomp and splendor for their wedding.

To the feast was invited, among the rest, Snow-White's old enemy, the queen; and as she was dressing herself in fine, rich clothes, she looked in the glass and said, "Tell me, glass, tell me true! Of all the ladies in the land, Who is fairest? tell me who?" And the glass answered, "Thou, lady, art the loveliest here, I ween; But lovelier far is the new-made queen."

To the feast was invited, among the rest, Snow-White's old enemy, the queen; and as she was getting ready in her fine, expensive clothes, she looked in the mirror and said, "Tell me, mirror, tell me the truth! Of all the ladies in the land, who is the fairest? Tell me who?" And the mirror replied, "You, my lady, are the loveliest here, I suppose; but far more beautiful is the newly crowned queen."

When she heard this, the queen started with rage; but her envy and curiosity were so great, that she could not help setting out to see the bride. And when she arrived, and saw that it was no other than Snow-White, whom she thought had been dead a long while, she choked with passion, and fell ill and died; but Snow-White and the prince lived and reigned happily over that land, many, many years.

When she heard this, the queen was filled with rage; but her jealousy and curiosity were so intense that she couldn’t resist going to see the bride. When she arrived and realized it was none other than Snow-White, whom she believed had been dead for a long time, she was overwhelmed with anger and fell ill and died. However, Snow-White and the prince lived happily and ruled over the land for many, many years.

 

 

 

 

CATHERINE AND FREDERICK

Once upon a time there was a youth named Frederick and a girl called Catherine, who had married and lived together as a young couple. One day Fred said, "I am now going into the fields, dear Catherine, and by the time I return let there be something hot upon the table, for I shall be hungry, and something to drink, too, for I shall be thirsty."

Once upon a time, there was a young man named Frederick and a girl named Catherine, who had gotten married and lived together as a couple. One day, Fred said, "I’m heading out to the fields now, dear Catherine, and by the time I get back, please have something warm on the table because I’ll be hungry, and something to drink, too, because I’ll be thirsty."

"Very well, dear Fred," said she, "go at once, and I will make all right for you."

"Alright, dear Fred," she said, "go right now, and I’ll take care of everything for you."

As soon, then, as dinner-time approached, she took down a sausage out of the chimney, and putting it in a frying-pan with batter, set it over the fire. Soon the sausage began to frizzle and spit while Catherine stood by holding the handle of the pan and thinking; and among other things she thought that while the sausage was getting ready she might go into the cellar and draw some beer. So she took a can and went down into the cellar to draw the beer, and while it ran into the can, she bethought herself that perhaps the dog might steal the sausage out of the pan, and so up the cellar stairs she ran, but too late, for the rogue had already got the meat in his mouth and was sneaking off. Catherine, however, pursued the dog for a long way over the fields, but the beast was quicker than she, and would not let the sausage go, but bolted off at a great rate. "Off is off!" said Catherine, and turned round, and being very tired and hot, she went home slowly to cool herself. All this while the beer was running out of the cask, for Catherine had forgotten to turn the tap off, and so, as soon as the can was full, the liquor ran over the floor of the cellar until it was all out. Catherine saw the misfortune at the top of the steps. "My gracious!" she exclaimed; "what shall I do that Fred may not find this out?" She considered for some time till she remembered that a sack of fine malt yet remained from the last brewing, in one corner, which she would fetch down and strew about in the beer. "Yes," said she, "it was spared at the right time to be useful to me now in my necessity"; and down she pulled the sack so hastily that she overturned the can of beer for Fred, and away it mixed with the rest on the floor. "It is all right," said she, "where one is, the other should be," and she strewed the malt over the whole cellar. When it was done she was quite overjoyed at her work, and said, "How clean and neat it does look, to be sure!"

As dinner time approached, she took a sausage out of the chimney and, putting it in a frying pan with batter, set it over the fire. Soon, the sausage began to sizzle and pop while Catherine stood by, holding the handle of the pan and thinking. Among other things, she thought that while the sausage was cooking, she could go into the cellar and get some beer. So she grabbed a can and went down to draw the beer, and while it was filling up, she realized that the dog might steal the sausage out of the pan. She quickly ran back up the stairs, but it was too late; the little rascal had already grabbed the meat and was sneaking away. Catherine, however, chased the dog for a long way across the fields, but the dog was faster and wouldn’t drop the sausage, taking off at a great speed. "Off is off!" said Catherine, and she turned around, feeling very tired and hot, and headed home slowly to cool off. Meanwhile, the beer was still flowing out of the barrel because Catherine had forgotten to turn off the tap. By the time the can was full, the beer had spilled all over the cellar floor. Catherine noticed the mess when she reached the top of the steps. "Oh no!" she exclaimed, "what am I going to do to keep Fred from finding out about this?" She thought for a while until she remembered there was a sack of fine malt left over from the last brewing in one corner, which she could grab and spread out in the beer. "Yes," she said, "it’s just what I need right now!" She pulled down the sack so quickly that she knocked over the can of beer, mixing it with the rest on the floor. "It’s all good," she said, "where one is, the other should be," and she scattered the malt all over the cellar. Once she finished, she felt really pleased with her work and said, "How clean and neat it looks, for sure!"

At noontime Fred returned. "Now, wife, what have you ready for me?" said he. "Ah, my dear Fred," she replied, "I would have fried you a sausage, but while I drew the beer the dog stole it out of the pan, and while I hunted the dog the beer all ran out, and as I was about to dry up the beer with the malt I overturned your can; but be contented, the cellar is quite dry again now."

At noon, Fred came back. "So, wife, what do you have for me?" he asked. "Oh, my dear Fred," she answered, "I wanted to fry you a sausage, but while I was pouring the beer, the dog stole it from the pan. Then, while I was chasing the dog, all the beer spilled out. Just when I was about to soak up the beer with the malt, I accidentally knocked over your can. But don't worry, the cellar is completely dry again now."

"Oh, Catherine, Catherine!" said Fred; "you should not have done so! to let the sausage be stolen! and the beer run out! and over all to shoot our best sack of malt!"

"Oh, Catherine, Catherine!" Fred exclaimed. "You shouldn't have done that! Letting the sausage get stolen, the beer run out, and worst of all, shooting our best sack of malt!"

"Well, Fred," said she, "I did not know that; you should have told me."

"Well, Fred," she said, "I didn't know that; you should have told me."

But the husband thought to himself, if one's wife acts so, one must look after things oneself. Now, he had collected a tolerable sum of silver dollars, which he changed into gold, and then he told his wife, "Do you see, these are yellow counters which I will put in a pot and bury in the stable under the cow's stall; but mind that you do not meddle with it, or you will come to some harm."

But the husband thought to himself, if my wife acts like that, I need to take care of things myself. He had saved a decent amount of silver dollars, which he exchanged for gold, and then he told his wife, "Look, these are gold coins that I'm going to put in a pot and bury in the stable under the cow's stall; but be careful not to touch it, or you could get hurt."

Catherine promised to mind what he said, but as soon as Fred was gone some hawkers came into the village with earthenware for sale, and amongst others they asked her if she would purchase anything. "Ah, good people," said Catherine, "I have no money, and cannot buy anything, but if you can make use of yellow counters I will buy them."

Catherine promised to pay attention to what he said, but as soon as Fred left, some vendors came into the village selling pottery, and among other things, they asked her if she wanted to buy anything. "Oh, kind people," said Catherine, "I have no money, so I can't buy anything, but if you have yellow tokens, I will buy those."

"Yellow counters! ah! why not? Let us look at them," said they.

"Yellow counters! Oh, why not? Let’s check them out," they said.

"Go into the stable," she replied, "and dig under the cows stall, and there you will find the yellow counters. I dare not go myself."

"Go into the stable," she said, "and dig under the cows' stall; that’s where you'll find the yellow counters. I can't go myself."

The rogues went at once, and soon dug up the shining gold which they quickly pocketed, and then they ran off, leaving behind them their pots and dishes in the house. Catherine thought she might as well make use of the new pottery, and since she had no need of anything in the kitchen, she set out each pot on the ground, and then put others on the top of the palings round the house for ornament. When Fred returned, and saw the fresh decorations, he asked Catherine what she had done. "I have bought them, Fred," said she, "with the yellow counters which lay under the cow's stall; but I did not dig them up myself; the pedlars did that."

The thieves left immediately and soon uncovered the shiny gold, which they quickly stashed away before running off and leaving their pots and dishes in the house. Catherine figured she might as well put the new pottery to use, and since she didn’t need anything in the kitchen, she set each pot on the ground and placed others on top of the fence around the house for decoration. When Fred came back and saw the new decor, he asked Catherine what she had done. "I bought them, Fred," she said, "with the yellow tokens that were under the cow's stall; but I didn’t dig them up myself; the peddlers did that."

"Ah, wife, what have you done?" replied Fred. "They were not counters, but bright gold, which was all the property we possessed: you should not have done so."

"Ah, wife, what have you done?" Fred replied. "They weren't just counters; they were real gold, which was all we had: you shouldn't have done that."

"Well, dear Fred," replied his wife, "you should have told me so before. I did not know that."

"Well, dear Fred," his wife replied, "you should have told me that earlier. I didn't know."

Catherine stood considering for awhile, and presently she began, "Come, Fred, we will soon get the gold back again; let us pursue the thieves."

Catherine paused for a moment, then said, "Come on, Fred, we’ll get the gold back soon; let’s go after the thieves."

"Well, come along," said Fred; "we will try at all events; but take butter and cheese with you, that we may have something to eat on our journey."

"Alright, let's go," said Fred; "we'll give it a shot regardless; but bring butter and cheese with you so we have something to eat on the way."

"Yes, Fred," said she, and soon made herself ready; but, her husband being a good walker, she lagged behind. "Ah!" said she, "this is my luck, for when we turn back I shall be a good bit forward." Presently she came to a hill, on both sides of which there were very deep ruts. "Oh, see!" said she, "how the poor earth is torn, flayed, and wounded; it will never be well again all its life!" And out of compassion she took out her butter, and greased the ruts over right and left, so that the wheels might run more easily through them, and, while she stooped in doing this, a cheese rolled out of her pocket down the mountain. Catherine said when she saw it, "I have already once made the journey up, and I am not coming down after you: another shall run and fetch you." So saying, she took another cheese out of her pocket and rolled it down; but as it did not return, she thought, "Perhaps they are waiting for a companion and don't like to come alone"; and down she bowled a third cheese. Still all three stayed, and she said, "I cannot think what this means; perhaps it is that the third cheese has missed his way: I will send a fourth, that he may call him as he goes by." But this one acted no better than the others, and Catherine became so anxious that she threw down a fifth and a sixth cheese also, and they were the last. For a long time after this she waited, expecting they would come, but when she found they did not she cried out, "You are nice fellows to send after a dead man! you stop a fine time! but do you think I shall wait for you? Oh, no! I shall go on; you can follow me; you have younger legs than I."

"Yes, Fred," she said, and soon got ready; but since her husband was a fast walker, she fell behind. "Ah!" she said, "this is my luck, because when we turn back, I’ll be quite a bit ahead." Soon she reached a hill, where both sides were deeply rutted. "Oh, look!" she exclaimed, "how the poor ground is torn up and damaged; it will never recover in its lifetime!" Out of sympathy, she took out her butter and smeared it over the ruts on both sides, so that the wheels could roll more easily through them. While she was bending down to do this, a cheese rolled out of her pocket down the mountain. When Catherine saw it, she said, "I've already made the trip up once, and I’m not going down after you: someone else can go and get you." With that, she took another cheese out of her pocket and rolled it down; but since it didn’t come back, she thought, "Maybe they’re waiting for a friend and don’t want to come back alone," so she rolled down a third cheese. Still, all three stayed down there, and she said, "I don’t understand what this means; maybe the third cheese has lost its way: I’ll send a fourth one to call it as it passes." But this one didn’t return either, and Catherine became so worried that she tossed down a fifth and a sixth cheese as well, which were the last. After a long time of waiting for them to return, she called out, "You’re great friends to send after a dead man! You’re really taking your time! But do you think I’ll wait for you? Oh, no! I’ll keep going; you can catch up with me; you have younger legs than I."

So saying, Catherine walked on and came up with Fred, who was waiting for her, because he needed something to eat. "Now," said he, "give me quickly what you brought." She handed him the dry bread. "Where are the butter and cheese?" cried her husband. "Oh, Fred, dear," she replied, "with the butter I have smeared the ruts, and the cheeses will soon come, but one ran away, and I sent the others after it to call it back!"

So saying, Catherine walked on and caught up with Fred, who was waiting for her because he needed something to eat. "Now," he said, "quickly give me what you brought." She handed him the dry bread. "Where are the butter and cheese?" her husband exclaimed. "Oh, Fred, dear," she replied, "I used the butter to cover the ruts, and the cheese will be here soon, but one ran away, and I sent the others after it to bring it back!"

"It was silly of you to do so," said Fred, "to grease the roads with butter, and to roll cheese down the hill!"

"It was foolish of you to do that," said Fred, "to coat the roads with butter and to roll cheese down the hill!"

"If you had but told me so," said Catherine, vexedly.

"If you had just told me," Catherine said, annoyed.

So they ate the dry bread together, and presently Fred said, "Catherine, did you make things fast at home before you came out?"

So they ate the dry bread together, and soon Fred said, "Catherine, did you secure everything at home before you came out?"

"No, Fred," said she, "you did not tell me."

"No, Fred," she said, "you didn't tell me."

"Then go back and lock up the house before we go farther; bring something to eat with you, and I will stop here for you."

"Go back and lock up the house before we go any further; bring something to eat with you, and I'll wait here for you."

Back went Catherine, thinking, "Ah! Fred will like something else to eat. Butter and cheese will not please; I will bring with me a bag of dried apples and a mug of vinegar to drink." When she had put these things together she bolted the upper half of the door, but the under door she raised up and carried away on her shoulder, thinking that certainly the house was well protected if she took such good care of the door! Catherine walked along now very leisurely, for, said she to herself, "Fred will have all the longer rest!" and as soon as she reached him she gave him the door, saying, "There, Fred, now you have the house door you can take care of the house yourself."

Catherine went back, thinking, "Oh! Fred will want something different to eat. Butter and cheese won’t cut it; I'll bring a bag of dried apples and a mug of vinegar to drink." Once she gathered these items, she secured the top half of the door but lifted the bottom half and carried it on her shoulder, believing that the house was definitely well protected since she was taking such good care of the door! Catherine walked slowly now, telling herself, "That means Fred will get to rest longer!" As soon as she got to him, she handed him the door, saying, "Here you go, Fred, now you can take care of the house yourself."

"Oh! my goodness," exclaimed the husband, "what a clever wife I have! She has bolted the top door, but brought away the bottom part, where any one can creep through! Now it is too late to go back to the house, but since you brought the door here you may carry it onward."

"Oh my gosh," the husband exclaimed, "what a smart wife I have! She locked the top door but took the bottom part away, making it easy for anyone to slip through! It's too late to go back to the house now, but since you brought the door here, you can take it with you."

"The door I will willingly carry," replied Catherine, "but the apples and the vinegar will be too heavy, so I shall hang them on the door and make that carry them!"

"The door I'll happily carry," Catherine replied, "but the apples and the vinegar will be too heavy, so I’ll just hang them on the door and let that carry them!"

Soon after they came into a wood and looked about for the thieves, but they, could not find them, and when it became dark they climbed up into a tree to pass the night. But scarcely had they done this when up came the fellows who carried away what should not go with them, and find things before they are lost. They laid themselves down right under the tree upon which Fred and Catherine were, and making a fire, prepared to share their booty. Then Fred slipped down on the other side, and collected stones, with which he climbed the tree again, to beat the thieves with. The stones, however, did them no harm, for the fellows called out, "Ah! it will soon be morning, for the wind is shaking down the chestnuts." All this while Catherine still had the door upon her shoulder, and, as it pressed very heavily, she thought the dried apples were in fault, and said to Fred, "I must throw down these apples." "No, Catherine," said he, "not now, they might discover us." "Ah, I must, though, they are so heavy."

Soon after, they entered a forest and looked around for the thieves, but they couldn't find them. When it got dark, they climbed up into a tree to spend the night. Hardly had they settled in when the thieves who had taken things that shouldn't have gone with them showed up, getting ready to share their loot. The thieves laid down right under the tree where Fred and Catherine were, and made a fire. Fred then slipped down the opposite side, gathered stones, and climbed back up the tree to throw them at the thieves. However, the stones did no damage, as one of the thieves shouted, "Ah! It will soon be morning, the wind is shaking down the chestnuts." Meanwhile, Catherine still had the door on her shoulder, and since it felt very heavy, she blamed the dried apples and said to Fred, "I have to throw down these apples." "No, Catherine," he replied, "not now, they might discover us." "Ah, but I have to, they are so heavy."

"Well, then, do it in the hangman's name!" cried Fred.

"Well, then, do it in the name of the hangman!" shouted Fred.

As they fell down the rogues said, "Ah! the birds are pulling off the leaves."

As they fell, the tricksters said, "Wow! The birds are taking the leaves off."

A little while after Catherine said again, "Oh! Fred, I must pour out the vinegar, it is so heavy."

A little while later, Catherine said again, "Oh! Fred, I have to pour out the vinegar; it's so heavy."

"No, no!" said he, "it will discover us."

"No, no!" he said, "it will give us away."

"Ah! but I must, Fred, it is very heavy," said Catherine.

"Ah! but I have to, Fred, it's really heavy," Catherine said.

"Well, then, do it in the hangman's name!" cried Fred.

"Well, then, do it in the hangman's name!" shouted Fred.

So she poured out the vinegar, and as it dropped on them the thieves said, "Ah! the dew is beginning to fall."

So she poured out the vinegar, and as it dripped on them, the thieves said, "Ah! the dew is starting to fall."

Not many minutes after Catherine found the door was still quite as heavy, and said again to Fred, "Now I must throw down this door."

Not long after, Catherine realized the door was still really heavy, and said to Fred again, "Now I have to take this door down."

"No, Catherine," said he, "that would certainly discover us."

"No, Catherine," he said, "that would definitely give us away."

"Ah! Fred, but I must; it presses me so terribly."

"Ah! Fred, but I have to; it’s weighing on me so much."

"No, Catherine dear! do hold it fast," said Fred.

"No, Catherine dear! Hold it tight," said Fred.

"There—it is gone!" said she.

"There—it’s gone!" she said.

"Then let it go in the hangman's name!" cried Fred, while it fell crashing through the branches. The rogues below thought the Evil One was descending the tree, and ran off, leaving everything behind them. And early in the morning Fred and his wife descended, and found all their gold under the tree.

"Then let it go in the hangman's name!" shouted Fred as it crashed down through the branches. The thieves below thought the Devil was coming down the tree and ran off, leaving everything behind. Early the next morning, Fred and his wife came down and found all their gold under the tree.

As soon as they got home again, Fred said, "Now, Catherine, you must be very industrious and work hard."

As soon as they got home again, Fred said, "Now, Catherine, you need to be very diligent and put in some hard work."

"Yes, my dear husband," said she; "I will go into the fields to cut corn." When she was come into the field she said to herself, "Shall I eat before I cut, or sleep first before I cut?" She determined to eat, and soon became so sleepy over her meal that when she began to cut she knew not what she was doing, and cut off half her clothes—gown, petticoat and all. When, after a long sleep, Catherine awoke, she got up half-stripped, and said to herself, "Am I myself? or am I not? Ah! I am not myself." By and by night came on, and Catherine ran into the village, and, knocking at her husband's window, called, "Fred!"

"Yes, my dear husband," she said; "I will go into the fields to cut the corn." Once she got to the field, she thought, "Should I eat before I start cutting, or should I nap first?" She decided to eat, and soon she became so sleepy while eating that when she began to cut, she didn’t even realize what she was doing and ended up cutting off half of her clothes—her gown, petticoat, and all. After a long sleep, Catherine woke up half-naked and said to herself, "Am I really me? Or am I not? Oh! I’m not myself." Eventually, night fell, and Catherine ran into the village. She knocked on her husband’s window and called, "Fred!"

"What is the matter?" cried he.

"What's up?" he shouted.

"I want to know if Catherine is indoors!" said she.

"I want to know if Catherine is inside!" she said.

"Yes, yes!" answered Fred, "she is certainly within, fast asleep."

"Yeah, yeah!" replied Fred, "she's definitely inside, sound asleep."

"Then I am at home," said she, and ran away.

"Then I’m home," she said, and ran off.

Standing outside Catherine found some thieves, wanting to steal, and going up to them she said, "I will help you."

Standing outside, Catherine found some thieves who wanted to steal. She approached them and said, "I will help you."

At this the thieves were very glad, not doubting but that she knew where to light on what they sought. But Catherine, stepping in front of the houses, called out, "Good people, what have you that we can steal?" At this the thieves said, "You will do for us with a vengeance!" and they wished they had never come near her; but in order to rid themselves of her they said, "Just before the village the parson has some roots lying in his field; go and fetch some."

At this, the thieves were really happy, sure that she knew where to find what they were after. But Catherine, stepping in front of the houses, yelled, "Hey everyone, what do you have that we can steal?" The thieves replied, "You are going to be a real problem for us!" and they regretted ever coming close to her; but to get rid of her, they said, "Just outside the village, the parson has some roots lying in his field; go and get some."

Catherine went as she was bid, and began to grub for them, and soon made herself very dirty with the earth. Presently a man came by and saw her, and stood still, for he thought it was the Evil One who was grovelling so among the roots. Away he ran into the village to the parson, and told him the Evil One was in his field, rooting up the turnips. "Ah! heavens!" said the parson, "I have a lame foot, and I cannot go out to exorcize him."

Catherine did what she was told and started digging for them, quickly getting herself covered in dirt. Soon, a man passed by and stopped in his tracks, thinking it was the Devil crawling around among the roots. He ran off to the village to tell the minister that the Devil was in his field, uprooting the turnips. "Oh my goodness!" said the minister, "I have a lame foot and can't go out to drive him away."

"Then I will carry you a-pickaback," said the man, and took him up.

"Then I'll give you a piggyback ride," said the man, and picked him up.

Just as they arrived in the field, Catherine got up and drew herself up to her full height.

Just as they got to the field, Catherine stood up and straightened herself to her full height.

"Oh! it is the Evil One!" cried the parson, and both he and the man hurried away; and, behold! the parson ran faster with his lame legs, through fear and terror, than the countryman could with his sound legs!

"Oh! It's the Evil One!" shouted the parson, and both he and the man rushed off; and, surprisingly! the parson took off faster with his injured legs, out of fear and panic, than the countryman could with his healthy legs!

 

 

 

 

THE VALIENT LITTLE TAYLOR

THE VALIANT LITTLE TAILOR

One fine day a Tailor was sitting on his bench by the window in very high spirits, sewing away most diligently, and presently up the street came a country woman, crying, "Good jams for sale! Good jams for sale!" This cry sounded nice in the Tailor's ears, and, poking his diminutive head out of the window, he called, "Here, my good woman, just bring your jams in here!" The woman mounted the three steps up to the Tailor's house with her large basket, and began to open all the pots together before him. He looked at them all, held them up to the light, smelt them, and at last said, "These jams seem to me to be very nice, so you may weigh me out two ounces, my good woman; I don't object even if you make it a quarter of a pound." The woman, who hoped to have met with a good customer, gave him all he wished, and went off grumbling, and in a very bad temper.

One fine day, a Tailor was sitting at his bench by the window, feeling quite happy as he sewed diligently. Soon, a country woman walked up the street, calling out, "Fresh jams for sale! Fresh jams for sale!" The sound was pleasant to the Tailor, so he leaned out of the window and said, "Hey there, good lady, why not bring your jams in here!" The woman climbed the three steps to the Tailor's house with her big basket and started to open all the jars for him. He examined each one, held them up to the light, took a whiff, and finally said, "These jams look great to me, so go ahead and weigh out two ounces, my good woman; I won't mind if you make it a quarter of a pound." The woman, hoping to have found a good customer, gave him exactly what he wanted and left, grumbling and in a really bad mood.

"Now!" exclaimed the Tailor, "Heaven will send me a blessing on this jam, and give me fresh strength and vigor;" and, taking the bread from the cupboard, he cut himself a slice the size of the whole loaf, and spread the jam upon it. "That will taste very nice," said he; "but, before I take a bite, I will just finish this waistcoat." So he put the bread on the table and stitched away, making larger and larger stitches every time for joy. Meanwhile the smell of the jam rose to the ceiling, where many flies were sitting, and enticed them down, so that soon a great swarm of them had pitched on the bread. "Holloa! who asked you?" exclaimed the Tailor, driving away the uninvited visitors; but the flies, not understanding his words, would not be driven off, and came back in greater numbers than before. This put the little man in a great passion, and, snatching up in his anger a bag of cloth, he brought it down with a merciless swoop upon them. When he raised it again he counted as many as seven lying dead before him with outstretched legs. "What a fellow you are!" said he to himself, astonished at his own bravery. "The whole town must hear of this." In great haste he cut himself out a band, hemmed it, and then put on it in large letters, "SEVEN AT ONE BLOW!" "Ah," said he, "not one city alone, the whole world shall hear it!" and his heart danced with joy, like a puppy-dog's tail.

"Now!" the Tailor exclaimed, "Heaven will send me a blessing with this jam and give me fresh energy!" He took the bread from the cupboard, sliced off a piece as big as the whole loaf, and spread the jam on it. "That will taste great," he said; "but before I take a bite, I’ll just finish this waistcoat." He placed the bread on the table and stitched away, making bigger and bigger stitches with each joyful movement. Meanwhile, the sweet smell of the jam floated up to the ceiling, where many flies were resting, and lured them down. Before long, a huge swarm of them had landed on the bread. "Hey! Who invited you?" the Tailor shouted, trying to shoo away the uninvited guests, but the flies ignored him and returned in even greater numbers. This made the little man furious, and in his anger, he grabbed a bag of cloth and brought it down on them mercilessly. When he lifted it again, he found seven flies lying dead at his feet with their legs splayed out. "What a guy I am!" he said to himself, amazed by his own bravery. "The whole town needs to know about this!" In a rush, he cut out a band, hemmed it, and wrote in big letters, "SEVEN AT ONE BLOW!" "Ah," he said, "not just one city, the whole world will hear about it!" and his heart danced with joy like a puppy's tail.

The little Tailor bound the belt around his body, and made ready to travel forth into the wide world, feeling the workshop too small for his great deeds. Before he set out, however, he looked about his house to see if there were anything he could carry with him, but he found only an old cheese, which he pocketed, and observing a bird which was caught in the bushes before the door, he captured it, and put that in his pocket also. Soon after he set out boldly on his travels; and, as he was light and active, he felt no fatigue. His road led him up a hill, and when he arrived at the highest point of it he found a great Giant sitting there, who was gazing about him very composedly.

The little Tailor fastened the belt around his waist and prepared to head out into the wide world, feeling that the workshop was too small for the great things he wanted to achieve. Before he left, he looked around his house to see if there was anything he could take with him and found only an old cheese, which he stuffed in his pocket. He then noticed a bird caught in the bushes by the door, captured it, and put that in his pocket too. Soon after, he set off confidently on his journey, and since he was light and agile, he felt no fatigue. His path led him up a hill, and when he reached the top, he encountered a huge Giant sitting there, calmly gazing around.

But the little Tailor went boldly up, and said, "Good day, friend; truly you sit there and see the whole world stretched below you. I also am on my way thither to seek my fortune. Are you willing to go with me?"

But the little Tailor confidently approached and said, "Hello, friend; you really have a great view of the world spread out below you. I'm also on my way there to find my fortune. Do you want to join me?"

The Giant looked with scorn at the little Tailor, and said, "You rascal! you wretched creature!"

The Giant looked at the little Tailor with contempt and said, "You rascal! You miserable little thing!"

"Perhaps so," replied the Tailor; "but here may be seen what sort of a man I am;" and, unbuttoning his coat, he showed the Giant his belt. The Giant read, "SEVEN AT ONE BLOW"; and supposing they were men whom the Tailor had killed, he felt some respect for him. Still he meant to try him first; so taking up a pebble, he squeezed it so hard that water dropped out of it. "Do as well as that," said he to the other, "if you have the strength."

"Maybe so," replied the Tailor; "but you can see what kind of man I am." He unbuttoned his coat and showed the Giant his belt. The Giant read, "SEVEN AT ONE BLOW," and thinking these were men the Tailor had killed, he felt a bit of respect for him. Still, he wanted to test him first, so he picked up a pebble and squeezed it so hard that water dripped out. "Do that well," he said to the Tailor, "if you have the strength."

"If it be nothing harder than that," said the Tailor, "that's child's play." And, diving into his pocket, he pulled out the cheese and squeezed it till the whey ran out of it, and said, "Now, I fancy that I have done better than you."

"If that's all there is to it," said the Tailor, "that's easy." He reached into his pocket, pulled out the cheese, and squeezed it until the whey flowed out, then said, "I think I've done better than you."

The Giant wondered what to say, and could not believe it of the little man; so, catching up another pebble, he flung it so high that it almost went out of sight, saying, "There, you pigmy, do that if you can."

The Giant wondered what to say and couldn’t believe it about the little man. So, picking up another pebble, he threw it so high that it almost disappeared from view, saying, “There, you tiny person, try to do that if you can.”

"Well done," said the Tailor; "but your pebble will fall down again to the ground. I will throw one up which will not come down;" and, dipping into his pocket, he took out the bird and threw it into the air. The bird, glad to be free, flew straight up, and then far away, and did not come back. "How does that little performance please you, friend?" asked the Tailor.

"Good job," said the Tailor; "but your pebble will just drop back down to the ground. I'll toss one up that won't come down;" and, reaching into his pocket, he pulled out the bird and threw it into the air. The bird, happy to be free, flew straight up and then far away, not coming back. "What do you think of that little trick, my friend?" asked the Tailor.

"You can throw well," replied the giant; "now truly we will see if you are able to carry something uncommon." So saying, he took him to a large oak tree, which lay upon the ground, and said, "If you are strong enough, now help me to carry this tree out of the forest."

"You can throw well," replied the giant. "Now let's see if you can carry something impressive." With that, he took him to a large oak tree that was lying on the ground and said, "If you're strong enough, help me carry this tree out of the forest."

"With pleasure," replied the Tailor; "you may hold the trunk upon your shoulder, and I will lift the boughs and branches, they are the heaviest, and carry them."

"Sure," replied the Tailor; "you can carry the trunk on your shoulder, and I’ll lift the boughs and branches; they’re the heaviest part, and I’ll handle those."

The Giant took the trunk upon his shoulder, but the Tailor sat down on one of the branches, and the Giant, who could not look round, was compelled to carry the whole tree and the Tailor also. He being behind, was very cheerful, and laughed at the trick, and presently began to sing the song, "There rode three tailors out at the gate," as if the carrying of trees were a trifle. The Giant, after he had staggered a very short distance with his heavy load, could go no further, and called out, "Do you hear? I must drop the tree." The Tailor, jumping down, quickly embraced the tree with both arms, as if he had been carrying it, and said to the Giant, "Are you such a big fellow, and yet cannot you carry a tree by yourself?"

The Giant lifted the trunk onto his shoulder, but the Tailor sat on one of the branches. Since the Giant couldn't turn around, he had to carry the whole tree along with the Tailor. The Tailor, being behind, was very happy and laughed at the situation. He soon started singing the song, "There rode three tailors out at the gate," as if carrying trees was no big deal. After struggling for a short distance with his heavy load, the Giant couldn't go any further and called out, "Do you hear? I have to drop the tree." The Tailor jumped down and quickly wrapped his arms around the tree, as if he had been carrying it all along, and said to the Giant, "Are you such a big guy, and yet you can’t carry a tree by yourself?"

Then they travelled on further, and as they came to a cherry-tree, the Giant seized the top of the tree where the ripest cherries hung, and, bending it down, gave it to the Tailor to hold, telling him to eat. But the Tailor was far too weak to hold the tree down, and when the Giant let go, the tree flew up in the air, and the Tailor was taken with it. He came down on the other side, however, unhurt, and the Giant said, "What does that mean? Are you not strong enough to hold that twig?" "My strength did not fail me," said the Tailor; "do you imagine that that was a hard task for one who has slain seven at one blow? I sprang over the tree simply because the hunters were shooting down here in the thicket. Jump after me if you can." The Giant made the attempt, but could not clear the tree, and stuck fast in the branches; so that in this affair, too, the Tailor had the advantage.

Then they traveled further, and when they reached a cherry tree, the Giant grabbed the top of the tree where the ripest cherries were hanging. He bent it down and handed it to the Tailor to hold, telling him to eat. But the Tailor was way too weak to keep the tree down, and when the Giant let go, the tree shot back up into the air, taking the Tailor with it. He landed safely on the other side, though, and the Giant asked, "What does that mean? Can't you hold that branch?" "My strength didn’t fail me," replied the Tailor; "do you think that was a tough task for someone who has killed seven with one blow? I just jumped over the tree because the hunters were shooting down here in the thicket. Try to jump after me if you can." The Giant tried, but he couldn't get over the tree and got stuck in the branches; so in this situation too, the Tailor came out on top.

Then the Giant said, "Since you are such a brave fellow, come with me to my house, and stop a night with me." The Tailor agreed, and followed him; and when they came to the cave, there sat by the fire two other Giants, each with a roast sheep in his hand, of which he was eating. The Tailor sat down thinking. "Ah, this is very much more like the world than is my workshop." And soon the Giant pointed out a bed where he could lie down and go to sleep. The bed, however, was too large for him, so he crept out of it, and lay down in a corner. When midnight came, and the Giant fancied the Tailor would be in a sound sleep, he got up, and taking a heavy iron bar, beat the bed right through at one stroke, and believed he had thereby given the Tailor his death-blow. At the dawn of day the Giants went out into the forest, quite forgetting the Tailor, when presently up he came, quite cheerful, and showed himself before them. The Giants were frightened, and, dreading he might kill them all, they ran away in a great hurry.

Then the Giant said, "Since you’re such a brave guy, come with me to my place and stay the night." The Tailor agreed and followed him. When they reached the cave, two other Giants were sitting by the fire, each eating a roast sheep. The Tailor sat down, thinking, "Wow, this is way closer to the real world than my workshop." Soon, the Giant pointed out a bed where he could lie down and sleep. However, the bed was too big for him, so he crawled out of it and lay down in a corner. When midnight came, and the Giant thought the Tailor would be sound asleep, he got up, took a heavy iron bar, and smashed the bed in one blow, believing he had killed the Tailor. At dawn, the Giants went out into the forest, completely forgetting about the Tailor, who soon came out looking cheerful and showed himself to them. The Giants were frightened and, fearing he might kill them all, ran away in a panic.

The Tailor travelled on, always following his nose, and after he had journeyed some long distance, he came into the courtyard of a royal palace; and feeling very tired he laid himself down on the ground and went to sleep. Whilst he lay there the people came and viewed him on all sides, and read upon his belt, "Seven at one blow." "Ah," they said, "what does this great warrior here in time of peace? This must be some valiant hero." So they went and told the King, knowing that, should war break out, here was a valuable and useful man, whom one ought not to part with at any price. The King took advice, and sent one of his courtiers to the Tailor to beg for his fighting services, if he should be awake. The messenger stopped at the sleeper's side, and waited till he stretched out his limbs and unclosed his eyes, and then he mentioned to him his message. "Solely for that reason did I come here," was his answer; "I am quite willing to enter into the King's service." Then he was taken away with great honor, and a fine house was appointed him to dwell in.

The Tailor traveled on, always following his nose, and after he had gone quite a distance, he arrived at the courtyard of a royal palace. Feeling very tired, he lay down on the ground and fell asleep. While he was there, people came by to look at him from all sides and read his belt, which said, "Seven at one blow." "Ah," they said, "what is this great warrior doing here in peacetime? He must be some brave hero." So they went to tell the King, knowing that if war broke out, he would be a valuable asset that they shouldn’t let go of. The King consulted his advisors and sent one of his courtiers to the Tailor to request his fighting services, just in case he woke up. The messenger waited by the sleeping Tailor's side until he stretched out and opened his eyes, then delivered the message. "That's exactly why I came here," he replied; "I’m more than willing to serve the King." He was then taken away with great honor, and a nice house was arranged for him to live in.

The courtiers, however, became jealous of the Tailor, and wished him at the other end of the world. "What will happen?" said they to one another. "If we go to war with him, when he strikes out seven will fall at one stroke, and nothing will be left for us to do." In their anger they came to the determination to resign, and they went all together to the King, and asked his permission, saying, "We are not prepared to keep company with a man who kills seven at one blow." The King was sorry to lose all his devoted servants for the sake of one, and wished that he had never seen the Tailor, and would gladly have now been rid of him. He dared not, however dismiss him, because he feared the Tailor might kill him and all his subjects, and seat himself upon the throne. For a long time he deliberated, till finally he came to a decision; and, sending for the Tailor, he told him that, seeing he was so great a hero, he wished to beg a favor of him. "In a certain forest in my kingdom," said the King, "there are two Giants, who, by murder, rapine, fire, and robbery, have committed great damage, and no one approaches them without endangering his own life. If you overcome and slay both these Giants, I will give you my only daughter in marriage, and half of my kingdom for a dowry: a hundred knights shall accompany you, too, in order to render you assistance."

The courtiers, however, became jealous of the Tailor and wanted him gone. "What will happen?" they said to each other. "If we go to war with him, when he strikes out, seven will fall at once, and there will be nothing left for us to do." In their anger, they decided to resign and went to the King together, asking for his permission, saying, "We can't associate with a man who kills seven at one blow." The King was upset to lose all his loyal servants for the sake of one and wished he had never met the Tailor; he would have gladly been rid of him. However, he didn't dare send him away because he feared the Tailor might kill him and all his subjects and take the throne for himself. He thought it over for a long time until he finally made a decision. He sent for the Tailor and said that since he was such a great hero, he wanted to ask a favor. "In a certain forest in my kingdom," said the King, "there are two Giants who have caused a lot of destruction through murder, theft, fire, and robbery, and no one dares approach them without risking their life. If you defeat and kill these two Giants, I will give you my only daughter in marriage and half my kingdom as a dowry. A hundred knights will also accompany you to help."

"Ah, that is something for a man like me," thought the Tailor to himself: "a lovely Princess and half a kingdom are not offered to one every day." "Oh, yes," he replied, "I will soon settle these two Giants, and a hundred horsemen are not needed for that purpose; he who kills seven at one blow has no fear of two."

"Ah, that's something for a guy like me," thought the Tailor to himself. "A beautiful Princess and half a kingdom don’t come around every day." "Oh, sure," he replied, "I’ll take care of these two Giants soon enough, and I don’t need a hundred horsemen for that; anyone who can take out seven in one blow isn't scared of just two."

Speaking thus, the little Tailor set out, followed by the hundred knights, to whom he said, immediately they came to the edge of the forest, "You must stay here; I prefer to meet these Giants alone."

Speaking this way, the little Tailor set out, followed by the hundred knights, to whom he said, as soon as they reached the edge of the forest, "You all need to stay here; I’d rather face these Giants on my own."

Then he ran off into the forest, peering about him on all sides; and after a while he saw the two Giants sound asleep under a tree, snoring so loudly that the branches above them shook violently. The Tailor, bold as a lion, filled both his pockets with stones and climbed up the tree. When he got to the middle of it he crawled along a bough, so that he sat just above the sleepers, and then he let fall one stone after another upon the body of one of them. For some time the Giant did not move, until, at last awaking, he pushed his companion, and said, "Why are you hitting me?"

Then he dashed into the forest, looking around at all sides; and after a while, he spotted the two Giants fast asleep under a tree, snoring so loudly that the branches above them shook violently. The Tailor, as brave as a lion, filled both his pockets with stones and climbed up the tree. When he reached the middle, he crawled along a branch so that he was sitting just above the sleepers, and then he dropped one stone after another onto the body of one of them. For a while, the Giant didn’t move, until finally waking up, he nudged his companion and said, "Why are you hitting me?"

"You have been dreaming," he answered; "I did not touch you." So they laid themselves down again to sleep, and presently the Tailor threw a stone down upon the other. "What is that?" he cried. "Why are you knocking me about?"

"You've been dreaming," he replied; "I didn't touch you." So they went back to sleep, and soon the Tailor threw a stone down on the other. "What was that?" he shouted. "Why are you hitting me?"

"I did not touch you; you are dreaming," said the first. So they argued for a few minutes; but, both being very weary with the day's work, they soon went to sleep again. Then the Tailor began his fun again, and, picking out the largest stone, threw it with all his strength upon the chest of the first Giant. "This is too bad!" he exclaimed; and, jumping up like a madman, he fell upon his companion, who considered himself equally injured, and they set to in such good earnest, that they rooted up trees and beat one another about until they both fell dead upon the ground. Then the Tailor jumped down, saying, "What a piece of luck they did not pull up the tree on which I sat, or else I must have jumped on another like a squirrel, for I am not used to flying." Then he drew his sword, and, cutting a deep wound in the breast of both, he went to the horsemen and said, "The deed is done; I have given each his death-stroke; but it was a tough job, for in their defence they uprooted trees to protect themselves with; still, all that is of no use when such an one as I come, who slew seven at one stroke."

"I didn’t touch you; you’re just imagining things," said the first. They argued for a few minutes, but since both were really tired from the day’s work, they soon fell asleep again. Then the Tailor started his antics again and, picking out the biggest stone, he threw it with all his strength onto the chest of the first Giant. "This is ridiculous!" he shouted, and, jumping up like a madman, he attacked his companion, who felt just as wronged, and they got into such a fierce fight that they uprooted trees and struck each other until they both collapsed dead on the ground. Then the Tailor jumped down and said, "What luck they didn’t pull up the tree I was sitting on, or I would have had to jump onto another like a squirrel since I’m not used to flying." Then he drew his sword and, cutting a deep wound in the chest of both, he went to the horsemen and said, "The job is done; I’ve dealt each of them their death blow, but it was a tough task because they uprooted trees to defend themselves; still, none of that matters when someone like me shows up, who defeated seven with one stroke."

"And are you not wounded?" they asked.

"And aren't you hurt?" they asked.

"How can you ask me that? they have not injured a hair of my head," replied the little man. The knights could hardly believe him, till, riding into the forest, they found the Giants lying dead, and the uprooted trees around them.

"How can you ask me that? They haven't harmed a single hair on my head," replied the little man. The knights could hardly believe him until, riding into the forest, they found the Giants lying dead and the uprooted trees around them.

Then the Tailor demanded the promised reward of the King; but he repented of his promise, and began to think of some new plan to shake off the hero. "Before you receive my daughter and the half of my kingdom," said he to him, "you must execute another brave deed. In the forest there lives a unicorn that commits great damage, you must first catch him."

Then the Tailor asked for the reward the King promised him; but the King regretted his promise and started thinking of a new way to get rid of the hero. "Before you can have my daughter and half of my kingdom," he said, "you need to do another brave task. There's a unicorn in the forest that causes a lot of destruction; you must catch it first."

"I fear a unicorn less than I did two Giants! Seven at one blow is my motto," said the Tailor. So he carried with him a rope and an axe and went off to the forest, ordering those, who were told to accompany him, to wait on the outskirts. He had not to hunt long, for soon the unicorn approached, and prepared to rush at him as if it would pierce him on the spot. "Steady! steady!" he exclaimed, "that is not done so easily"; and, waiting till the animal was close upon him, he sprang nimbly behind a tree. The unicorn, rushing with all its force against the tree, stuck its horn so fast in the trunk that it could not pull it out again, and so it remained prisoner.

"I’m less afraid of a unicorn than I was of two giants! Seven at one blow is my motto," said the Tailor. So he took a rope and an axe with him and headed to the forest, telling those who were supposed to follow him to wait on the edge. He didn't have to search for long, because soon the unicorn appeared and prepared to charge at him as if it meant to stab him right then and there. "Easy now! Easy now!" he shouted, "it's not that simple"; and, waiting until the creature was almost on him, he quickly jumped behind a tree. The unicorn, charging with all its strength at the tree, got its horn stuck in the trunk so tightly that it couldn’t pull it out again, and so it became a captive.

"Now I have got him," said the Tailor; and coming from behind the tree, he first bound the rope around its neck, and then cutting the horn out of the tree with his axe, he arranged everything, and, leading the unicorn, brought it before the King.

"Now I've got him," said the Tailor; and stepping out from behind the tree, he first tied the rope around its neck, and then, using his axe to cut the horn out of the tree, he prepared everything, and, leading the unicorn, brought it before the King.

The King, however, would not yet deliver over the promised reward, and made a third demand, that, before the marriage, the Tailor should capture a wild boar which did much damage, and he should have the huntsmen to help him. "With pleasure," was the reply; "it is a mere nothing." The huntsmen, however, he left behind, to their great joy, for this wild boar had already so often hunted them, that they saw no fun in now hunting it. As soon as the boar perceived the Tailor, it ran at him with gaping mouth and glistening teeth, and tried to throw him down on the ground; but our flying hero sprang into a little chapel which stood near, and out again at a window, on the other side, in a moment. The boar ran after him, but he, skipping around, closed the door behind it, and there the furious beast was caught, for it was much too unwieldy and heavy to jump out of the window.

The King, however, still wouldn’t deliver the promised reward and made a third demand: before the marriage, the Tailor had to capture a wild boar that was causing a lot of damage, and he would have the huntsmen to assist him. "Sure thing," came the reply; "it's a piece of cake." But he left the huntsmen behind, much to their delight, since this wild boar had already chased them so many times that they found no excitement in hunting it now. As soon as the boar spotted the Tailor, it charged at him with its mouth wide open and teeth gleaming, trying to knock him down. But our quick-thinking hero jumped into a nearby little chapel and out through a window on the other side in the blink of an eye. The boar chased after him, but he quickly dashed around and shut the door behind it, trapping the furious beast inside, as it was too big and heavy to jump out the window.

The Tailor now ordered the huntsmen up, that they might see his prisoner with their own eyes; but our hero presented himself before the King, who was obliged at last, whether he would or no, to keep his word, and surrender his daughter and the half of his kingdom.

The tailor now called the hunters to come up so they could see his prisoner for themselves; but our hero stepped forward before the King, who was finally forced, whether he liked it or not, to keep his promise and hand over his daughter and half of his kingdom.

If he had known that it was no warrior, but only a Tailor, who stood before him, it would have grieved him still more.

If he had known that it was just a Tailor standing in front of him, not a warrior, it would have made him even sadder.

So the wedding was celebrated with great magnificence, though with little rejoicing, and out of a Tailor there was made a King.

So the wedding was celebrated with great grandeur, though with little happiness, and from a Tailor, a King was made.

A short time afterwards the young Queen heard her husband talking in his sleep, saying, "Boy, make me a coat, and then stitch up these trowsers, or I will lay the yard-measure over your shoulders!" Then she understood of what condition her husband was, and complained in the morning to her father, and begged he would free her from her husband, who was nothing more than a tailor. The King comforted her by saying, "This night leave your chamber-door open: my servants shall stand outside, and when he is asleep they shall come in, bind him, and carry him away to a ship, which shall take him out into the wide world." The wife was pleased with the proposal; but the King's armor-bearer, who had overheard all, went to the young King and revealed the whole plot. "I will soon put an end to this affair," said the valiant little Tailor. In the evening at their usual time they went to bed, and when his wife thought he slept she got up, opened the door, and laid herself down again.

A little while later, the young Queen heard her husband talking in his sleep, saying, "Boy, make me a coat, and then fix these pants, or I’ll take the yardstick to you!" Then she realized what kind of state her husband was in and complained to her father in the morning, asking him to free her from her husband, who was nothing but a tailor. The King reassured her, saying, "Tonight, leave your chamber door open. My servants will stand outside, and when he’s asleep, they’ll come in, tie him up, and carry him away to a ship that will take him out into the wide world." The wife liked the idea, but the King's armor-bearer, who had overheard everything, went to the young King and told him the whole plan. "I’ll quickly put a stop to this," said the brave little Tailor. In the evening, as they usually did, they went to bed, and when his wife thought he was asleep, she got up, opened the door, and lay back down again.

The Tailor, however, only pretended to be asleep, and began to call out in a loud voice, "Boy, make me a coat, and then stitch up these trowsers, or I will lay the yard-measure about your shoulders. Seven have I slain with one blow, two Giants have I killed, a unicorn have I led captive, and a wild boar have I caught, and shall I be afraid of those who stand outside my room?"

The Tailor, however, was only pretending to be asleep and shouted, "Hey, kid, make me a coat, and then fix these pants, or I’ll whack you with this yardstick. I've taken down seven with one blow, killed two giants, captured a unicorn, and caught a wild boar—should I really be scared of those who are standing outside my room?"

When the men heard these words spoken by the Tailor, a great fear came over them, and they ran away as if wild huntsmen were following them; neither afterwards dared any man venture to oppose him. Thus the Tailor became a King, and so he lived for the rest of his life.

When the men heard the Tailor speak these words, they were filled with great fear and ran away as if wild hunters were chasing them; none of them dared to stand up to him after that. So, the Tailor became a King, and he lived that way for the rest of his life.

 

 

 

 

LITTLE RED CAP

Many years ago there lived a dear little girl who was beloved by every one who knew her; but her grand-mother was so very fond of her that she never felt she could think and do enough to please this dear grand-daughter, and she presented the little girl with a red silk cap, which suited her so well, that she would never wear anything else, and so was called Little Red-Cap.

Many years ago, there was a sweet little girl who was loved by everyone who knew her. Her grandmother adored her so much that she always wanted to do more to please her dear granddaughter. She gave the little girl a red silk cap that looked so good on her that she refused to wear anything else, earning her the nickname Little Red-Cap.

One day Red-Cap's mother said to her, "Come, Red-Cap, here is a nice piece of meat, and a bottle of wine: take these to your grandmother; she is weak and ailing, and they will do her good. Be there before she gets up; go quietly and carefully."

One day, Red-Cap's mom said to her, "Come on, Red-Cap, here’s a nice piece of meat and a bottle of wine. Take these to your grandma; she’s weak and not feeling well, and they’ll help her. Get there before she wakes up; go quietly and carefully."

The grandmother lived far away in the wood, a long walk from the village, and as Little Red-Cap came among the trees she met a Wolf; but she did not know what a wicked animal it was, and so she was not at all frightened. "Good morning, Little Red-Cap," he said.

The grandmother lived deep in the woods, quite a hike from the village, and as Little Red Riding Hood walked through the trees, she encountered a Wolf. She had no idea what a nasty creature it was, so she wasn't scared at all. "Good morning, Little Red Riding Hood," he said.

"Thank you, Mr. Wolf," said she.

"Thanks, Mr. Wolf," she said.

"Where are you going so early, Little Red-Cap?"

"Where are you headed so early, Little Red-Cap?"

"To my grandmother's," she answered.

"To my grandma's," she answered.

"And what are you carrying in that basket?"

"And what are you carrying in that basket?"

"Some wine and meat," she replied. "We baked the meat yesterday, so that grandmother, who is very weak, might have a nice strengthening meal."

"Some wine and meat," she said. "We cooked the meat yesterday, so that grandma, who is very frail, could have a nice, nourishing meal."

"And where does your grandmother live?" asked the Wolf.

"And where does your grandma live?" asked the Wolf.

"Oh, quite twenty minutes walk further in the forest. The cottage stands under three great oak trees; and close by are some nut bushes, by which you will at once know it."

"Oh, it's about a twenty-minute walk deeper into the forest. The cottage is situated under three large oak trees, and nearby there are some nut bushes that will help you recognize it immediately."

The Wolf was thinking to himself, "She is a nice tender thing, and will taste better than the old woman; I must act cleverly, that I may make a meal of both."

The Wolf thought to himself, "She's a nice, tender thing and will taste better than the old woman. I need to be smart about this so I can have a meal of both."

Presently he came up again to Little Red-Cap, and said, "Just look at the beautiful flowers which grow around you; why do you not look about you? I believe you don't hear how sweetly the birds are singing. You walk as if you were going to school; see how cheerful everything is about you in the forest."

Right now, he approached Little Red-Cap again and said, "Just look at the beautiful flowers growing around you; why aren’t you paying attention? I bet you don't even notice how sweetly the birds are singing. You walk like you’re heading to school; look how cheerful everything is in the forest."

And Little Red-Cap opened her eyes; and when she saw how the sunbeams glanced and danced through the trees, and what bright flowers were blooming in her path, she thought, "If I take my grandmother a fresh nosegay, she will be very much pleased; and it is so very early that I can, even then, get there in good time;" and running into the forest, she looked about for flowers. But when she had once begun she did not know how to leave off, and kept going deeper and deeper amongst the trees looking for some still more beautiful flower. The Wolf, however, ran straight to the house of the old grandmother, and knocked at the door.

And Little Red-Cap opened her eyes; and when she saw how the sunlight sparkled and danced through the trees, and the bright flowers blooming in her path, she thought, "If I bring my grandmother a fresh bouquet, she will be really happy; and since it's still early, I can make it there on time." So she ran into the forest, searching for flowers. But once she started, she couldn’t stop, and kept going deeper and deeper among the trees looking for even more beautiful blooms. Meanwhile, the Wolf went straight to the old grandmother's house and knocked on the door.

"Who's there?" asked the old lady.

"Who is it?" asked the old lady.

"Only Little Red-Cap, bringing you some meat and wine; please open the door," answered the Wolf. "Lift up the latch," cried the grandmother; "I am much too ill to get up myself."

"Only Little Red Riding Hood, bringing you some meat and wine; please open the door," replied the Wolf. "Lift the latch," called the grandmother; "I’m far too sick to get up myself."

So the Wolf lifted the latch, and the door flew open; and without a word, he jumped on to the bed, and gobbled up the poor old lady. Then he put on her clothes, and tied her night-cap over his head; got into the bed, and drew the blankets over him. All this time Red-Cap was gathering flowers; and when she had picked as many as she could carry, she thought of her grandmother, and hurried to the cottage. She wondered greatly to find the door open; and when she got into the room, she began to feel very ill, and exclaimed, "How sad I feel! I wish I had not come to-day." Then she said, "Good morning," but received no reply; so she went up to the bed, and drew back the curtains, and there lay her grandmother, as she imagined, with the cap drawn half over her eyes, and looking very fierce.

So the Wolf lifted the latch, and the door slammed open; without saying a word, he jumped onto the bed and gobbled up the poor old lady. Then he put on her clothes and tied her nightcap over his head; he got into bed and pulled the blankets over himself. Meanwhile, Red-Cap was picking flowers, and when she had gathered as many as she could carry, she thought of her grandmother and hurried to the cottage. She was really surprised to find the door open; when she entered the room, she started to feel very uneasy and exclaimed, "I feel so sad! I wish I hadn't come today." Then she said, "Good morning," but got no reply. So she went over to the bed, pulled back the curtains, and there lay her grandmother, or so she thought, with the cap pulled halfway over her eyes and looking very fierce.

"Oh, grandmother, what great ears you have!" she said.

"Oh, grandma, what big ears you have!" she said.

"All the better to hear you with," was the reply.

"That's why I can hear you so well," was the response.

"And what great eyes you have!"

"And you have such amazing eyes!"

"All the better to see you with."

"All the better to see you with."

"And what great hands you have!"

"And what amazing hands you have!"

"All the better to touch you with."

"All the better to touch you with."

"But, grandmother, what very great teeth you have!"

"But, Grandma, what really big teeth you have!"

"All the better to eat you with;" and hardly were the words spoken when the Wolf made a jump out of bed, and swallowed up poor Little Red-Cap also.

"All the better to eat you with," said the Wolf, and hardly were the words out of his mouth when he jumped out of bed and gobbled up poor Little Red-Cap as well.

As soon as the Wolf had thus satisfied his hunger, he laid himself down again on the bed, and went to sleep and snored very loudly. A huntsman passing by overheard him, and said, "How loudly that old woman snores! I must see if anything is the matter."

As soon as the Wolf had satisfied his hunger, he lay back down on the bed, fell asleep, and snored very loudly. A huntsman passing by heard him and said, "Wow, that old woman snores so loud! I need to check if something's wrong."

So he went into the cottage; and when he came to the bed, he saw the Wolf sleeping in it. "What! are you here, you old rascal? I have been looking for you," exclaimed he; and taking up his gun, he shot the old Wolf through the head.

So he entered the cottage; and when he reached the bed, he saw the Wolf sleeping in it. "What! Is that you, you old trickster? I've been searching for you," he exclaimed; and picking up his gun, he shot the old Wolf in the head.

But it is also said that the story ends in a different manner; for that one day, when Red-Cap was taking some presents to her grandmother, a Wolf met her, and wanted to mislead her; but she went straight on, and told her grandmother that she had met a Wolf, who said good day, and who looked so hungrily out of his great eyes, as if he would have eaten her up had she not been on the high-road.

But it’s also said that the story ends differently; one day, when Little Red Riding Hood was taking some gifts to her grandmother, a wolf crossed her path and tried to lead her astray. But she kept going straight and told her grandmother that she had seen a wolf who had greeted her and looked at her with such hunger in his big eyes, as if he would have eaten her up if she hadn’t been on the main road.

So her grandmother said, "We will shut the door, and then he cannot get in." Soon after, up came the Wolf, who tapped, and exclaimed, "I am Little Red-Cap, grandmother; I have some roast meat for you." But they kept quite quiet, and did not open the door; so the Wolf, after looking several times round the house, at last jumped on the roof, thinking to wait till Red-Cap went home in the evening, and then to creep after her and eat her in the darkness. The old woman, however, saw what the villain intended. There stood before the door a large stone trough, and she said to Little Red-Cap, "Take this bucket, dear: yesterday I boiled some meat in this water, now pour it into the stone trough." Then the Wolf sniffed the smell of the meat, and his mouth watered, and he wished very much to taste. At last he stretched his neck too far over, so that he lost his balance, and fell down from the roof, right into the great trough below, and there he was drowned.

So her grandmother said, "We'll close the door, and then he can't get in." Soon after, the Wolf showed up, knocked, and called out, "It's me, Little Red-Cap; I brought you some roast meat." But they stayed silent and didn't open the door. The Wolf, after checking around the house several times, finally jumped onto the roof, planning to wait until Red-Cap went home in the evening, then sneak after her and eat her in the dark. However, the old woman figured out what the villain was up to. There was a large stone trough in front of the door, and she said to Little Red-Cap, "Take this bucket, dear: I boiled some meat in this water yesterday, now pour it into the stone trough." Then the Wolf caught a whiff of the meat, and his mouth watered; he really wanted to taste it. In the end, he stretched his neck too far over, lost his balance, and fell from the roof right into the big trough below, where he drowned.

 

 

 

 

THE GOLDEN GOOSE

There was once a man who had three sons. The youngest was called Dummerly, and was on all occasions scorned and ill-treated by the whole family. It happened that the eldest took it into his head one day to go into the forest to cut wood; and his mother gave him a delicious meat pie and a bottle of wine to take with him, that he might sustain himself at his work. As he went into the forest, a little old man bid him good day, and said, "Give me a little bit of meat from your plate, and a little wine out of your flask; I am very hungry and thirsty." But this clever young man said, "Give you my meat and wine! No, I thank you; there would not be enough left for me;" and he went on his way. He soon began to chop down a tree; but he had not worked long before he missed his stroke, and cut himself, and was obliged to go home and have the wound bound up. Now, it was the little old man who caused him this mischief.

There was once a man who had three sons. The youngest was named Dummerly, and he was consistently mocked and mistreated by the entire family. One day, the eldest son decided to go into the forest to chop wood, and his mother gave him a tasty meat pie and a bottle of wine to keep up his strength while he worked. As he entered the forest, a little old man greeted him and said, "Could you spare me a bit of meat from your plate and a little wine from your flask? I'm very hungry and thirsty." But the clever young man replied, "Give you my meat and wine? No, thanks; there wouldn't be enough left for me," and he continued on his way. He soon started chopping down a tree, but he hadn’t worked for long before he missed his swing and cut himself, forcing him to go home and get his wound treated. It was that little old man who caused him this trouble.

Next the second son went out to work; and his mother gave him, too, a meat pie and a bottle of wine. And the same little old man encountered him also, and begged him for something to eat and drink. But he, too, thought himself extremely clever, and said, "Whatever you get, I shall be without; so go your way!" The little man made sure that he should have his reward; and the second stroke that he struck at a tree, hit him on the leg, so that he too was compelled to go home.

Next, the second son went out to work, and his mother gave him a meat pie and a bottle of wine. He also ran into the same little old man, who asked him for something to eat and drink. But he thought he was very clever and said, "Whatever you get, I’ll be left with nothing, so just go away!" The little man made sure he would get his reward, and when he struck a tree, he hit his leg, which forced him to go home too.

Then Dummerly said, "Father, I should like to go and cut fuel too." But his father replied, "Your brothers have both maimed themselves; you had better stop at home, for you know nothing of the job." But Dummerly was very urgent; and at last his father said, "Go your way; you will be wiser when you have suffered for your foolishness." And his mother gave him only some dry bread, and a bottle of sour ale; but when he went into the forest, he met the little old man, who said, "Give me some meat and drink, for I am very hungry and thirsty." Dummerly said, "I have nothing but dry bread and sour beer; if that will do for you, we will sit down and eat it together." So they sat down, and when the lad took out his bread, behold it was turned into a splendid meat pie, and his sour beer became delicious wine! They ate and drank heartily, and when they had finished, the little man said, "As you have a kind heart, and have been willing to share everything with me I will bring good to you. There stands an old tree; chop it down, and you will find something at the root." Then he took his leave and went his way.

Then Dummerly said, "Dad, I want to go gather firewood too." But his father replied, "Your brothers have both hurt themselves; you’d better stay home since you don’t know how to do it." But Dummerly was very insistent; finally, his father said, "Do what you want; you’ll learn your lesson the hard way." His mother only gave him some dry bread and a bottle of sour ale; but when he went into the forest, he met a little old man, who said, "Give me some food and drink, for I’m very hungry and thirsty." Dummerly said, "I have nothing but dry bread and sour beer; if that works for you, we can sit down and share it." So they sat down, and when the boy took out his bread, suddenly it turned into a wonderful meat pie, and his sour beer turned into delicious wine! They ate and drank happily, and when they finished, the little man said, "Since you have a kind heart and were willing to share with me, I will bring you good fortune. There’s an old tree over there; chop it down, and you’ll find something at the roots." Then he took his leave and went on his way.

Dummerly set to work, and cut down the tree; and when it fell, he discovered in a hollow under the roots a goose with plumage of pure gold. He took it up, and went on to an inn, where he proposed sleep for the night. The landlord had three daughters, and when they saw the goose, they were very curious to find out what this wonderful bird could be, and wished very much to pluck one of the feathers out of its tail. At last the eldest said, "I must and will have a feather." So she waited till his back was turned, and then caught hold of the goose by the wing; but to her great surprise, there she stuck, for neither hand nor finger could she pull away again. Presently in came the second sister, and thought to have a feather too; but the instant she touched her sister, there she too hung fast. At last came the third, and desired a feather; but the other two cried out, "Keep away! for heaven's sake, keep away!" However, she did not understand what they meant. "If they are there," thought she, "I may as well be there too," so she went up to them. But the moment she touched her sisters she stuck fast, and hung to the goose as they did. And so they abode with the goose all night.

Dummerly got to work and cut down the tree; when it fell, he found a goose with feathers made of pure gold in a hollow under the roots. He picked it up and headed to an inn where he planned to sleep for the night. The landlord had three daughters, and when they saw the goose, they were really curious about what this amazing bird was and wanted to pluck a feather from its tail. Finally, the oldest said, "I have to have a feather." So she waited until his back was turned and then grabbed the goose by the wing; but to her surprise, she got stuck, and she couldn’t pull her hand or fingers away. Soon, the second sister came in and wanted a feather too; but the moment she touched her sister, she got stuck as well. Finally, the third sister wanted a feather; but the other two yelled, "Stay away! For heaven's sake, stay away!" However, she didn’t get what they meant. "If they're there," she thought, "I might as well join them,” and she went up to them. But as soon as she touched her sisters, she got stuck too and hung onto the goose with them. So they all stayed with the goose all night.

The next morning Dummerly carried off the goose under his arm, and took no heed of the three girls, but went out with them sticking fast behind; and wherever he journeyed, the three were obliged to follow, whether they wished or not, as fast as their legs could carry them.

The next morning, Dummerly took the goose under his arm and ignored the three girls, who were stuck following him. No matter where he went, the three had to keep up, whether they wanted to or not, as quickly as their legs could manage.

In the middle of a field the parson met them; and when he saw the procession, he said, "Are you not ashamed of yourselves, you bold girls, to run after the young man like that over the fields? Is that proper behavior?"

In the middle of a field, the pastor met them; and when he saw the group, he said, "Aren't you ashamed of yourselves, you daring girls, to chase after the young man like that across the fields? Is that how you should behave?"

Then he took the youngest by the hand to lead her away; but the moment he touched her he, too, hung fast, and followed in the procession.

Then he took the youngest by the hand to lead her away; but the moment he touched her, he got stuck too and joined the procession.

Presently up came the clerk; and when he saw his master, the parson, running after the three girls, he was greatly surprised, and said, "Hollo! hollo! your reverence! whither so fast! There is a christening to-day."

Just then, the clerk appeared; and when he saw his boss, the parson, chasing after the three girls, he was really surprised and said, "Hey! Hey! Your reverence! Where are you rushing off to? There’s a christening today."

Then he ran up, and caught him by the gown, and instantly he was fast too.

Then he ran up, grabbed him by the gown, and suddenly he was stuck too.

As the five were thus trudging along, one after another, they met two laborers with their mattocks coming from work; and the parson called out to them to set him free. But hardly had they touched him, when they, too, joined the ranks, and so made seven, all running after Dummerly and his goose.

As the five were trudging along, one after another, they encountered two laborers with their tools coming from work; the parson shouted to them to help him out. But hardly had they touched him when they, too, joined the group, making a total of seven, all chasing after Dummerly and his goose.

At last they came to a city, where reigned a King who had an only daughter. The princess was of so thoughtful and serious a turn of mind that no one could make her laugh; and the King had announced to all the world that whoever could make her laugh should have her for his wife. When the young man heard this, he went to her with the goose and all its followers; and as soon as she saw the seven all hanging together, and running about, treading on each other's heels, she could not help bursting into a long and loud laugh.

At last, they arrived in a city ruled by a King who had a single daughter. The princess was so serious and deep in thought that no one could make her laugh; so the King declared to everyone that whoever could make her laugh would win her hand in marriage. When the young man heard this, he approached her with the goose and all its companions; and as soon as she saw the seven of them all waddling around and stepping on each other's toes, she couldn't help but burst into a long, hearty laugh.

Then Dummerly claimed her for his bride; the wedding took place, and he was heir to the kingdom, and lived long and happily with his wife.

Then Dummerly claimed her as his bride; the wedding happened, and he became heir to the kingdom, living a long and happy life with his wife.

 

 

 

 

BEARSKIN

There was once upon a time a young fellow who enlisted for a soldier, and became so brave and courageous that he was always in the front ranks when it rained blue beans.1 As long as the war lasted all went well, but when peace was concluded he received his discharge, and the captain told him he might go where he liked. His parents meanwhile had died, and as he had no longer any home to go to he paid a visit to his brothers, and asked them to give him shelter until war broke out again. His brothers, however, were hard-hearted, and said, "What could we do with you? We could make nothing of you; see to what you have brought yourself"; and so turned a deaf ear. The poor Soldier had nothing but his musket left; so he mounted this on his shoulder and set out on a tramp. By and by he came to a great heath with nothing on it but a circle of trees, under which he sat down, sorrowfully considering his fate. "I have no money," thought he; "I have learnt nothing but soldiering, and now, since peace is concluded, there is no need of me. I see well enough I shall have to starve." All at once he heard a rustling, and as he looked round he perceived a stranger standing before him, dressed in a gray coat, who looked very stately, but had an ugly cloven foot. "I know quite well what you need," said this being; "gold and other possessions you shall have, as much as you can spend; but first I must know whether you are a coward or not, that I may not spend my money foolishly."

Once upon a time, there was a young guy who signed up to be a soldier, and he became so brave that he was always at the front lines whenever things got tough. As long as the war went on, everything was good, but when peace finally came, he was discharged, and the captain told him he could go wherever he wanted. His parents had passed away, and since he had no home to return to, he went to visit his brothers and asked if they could take him in until the next war started. Unfortunately, his brothers were unsympathetic and said, "What would we do with you? We can't help you; just look at what you've become," and they ignored him. The poor soldier had nothing left but his musket, so he slung it over his shoulder and started wandering. Eventually, he reached a vast heath with just a circle of trees, where he sat down, sadly thinking about his situation. "I have no money," he reflected, "I’ve only learned how to be a soldier, and now that peace is here, I'm not needed anymore. I can tell I’m going to starve." Suddenly, he heard a rustling, and when he looked around, he saw a stranger standing in front of him, dressed in a gray coat, looking quite impressive but with an ugly split foot. "I know exactly what you need," said this figure, "you’ll get gold and other things to enjoy, as much as you want; but first, I need to know if you’re a coward, so I don’t waste my money."

"A soldier and a coward!" replied the other, "that cannot be; you may put me to any proof."

"A soldier and a coward!" the other replied. "That can't be true; you can test me in any way."

"Well, then," replied the stranger, "look behind you."

"Well, then," the stranger said, "turn around."

The Soldier turned and saw a huge bear, which eyed him very ferociously. "Oho!" cried he, "I will tickle your nose for you, that you shall no longer be able to grumble"; and, raising his musket, he shot the bear in the forehead, so that he tumbled in a heap upon the ground, and did not stir afterward. Thereupon the stranger said, "I see quite well that you are not wanting in courage; but there is yet one condition which you must fulfil." "If it does not interfere with my future happiness," said the Soldier, who had remarked who it was that addressed him; "if it does not interfere with that, I shall not hesitate."

The Soldier turned and saw a massive bear, staring at him angrily. "Oh wow!" he exclaimed, "I'll tickle your nose so you won't be able to complain anymore!" Then, raising his musket, he shot the bear in the forehead, causing it to crash to the ground and not move again. The stranger then said, "I can see you’re quite brave; however, there’s still one condition you must meet." "As long as it doesn't affect my future happiness," replied the Soldier, having recognized who was speaking to him, "if it doesn't interfere with that, I won’t hesitate."

"That you must see about yourself!" said the stranger. "For the next seven years you must not wash yourself, nor comb your hair or beard, neither must you cut your nails nor say one paternoster. Then I will give you this coat and mantle, which you must wear during these seven years; and if you die within that time you are mine, but if you live you are rich, and free all your life long."

"That's something you need to take care of yourself!" said the stranger. "For the next seven years, you can't wash yourself, comb your hair or beard, cut your nails, or say a single prayer. Then I'll give you this coat and cloak, which you have to wear during these seven years; if you die during that time, you belong to me, but if you survive, you'll be wealthy and free for the rest of your life."

The Soldier reflected for awhile on his great necessities, and, remembering how often he had braved death, he at length consented, and ventured to accept the offer. Thereupon the Evil One pulled off the gray coat, handed it to the soldier, and said, "If you at any time search in the pockets of your coat when you have it on, you will always find your hand full of money." Then also he pulled off the skin of the bear, and said, "That shall be your cloak and your bed; you must sleep on it, and not dare to lie in any other bed, and on this account you shall be called 'Bearskin.'" Immediately the Evil One disappeared.

The Soldier thought for a while about his important needs, and remembering how many times he had faced death, he finally agreed and decided to accept the offer. Then the Evil One took off the gray coat, handed it to the soldier, and said, "Whenever you search the pockets of this coat while wearing it, you'll always find your hand full of money." Then he took off the bear skin and said, "This will be your cloak and your bed; you must sleep on it and can’t lie in any other bed. For this reason, you’ll be called 'Bearskin.'" Right after that, the Evil One vanished.

The Soldier now put on the coat, and dipped his hands into the pockets, to assure himself of the reality of the transaction. Then he hung the bearskin around himself, and went about the world chuckling at his good luck, and buying whatever suited his fancy which money could purchase. For the first year his appearance was not very remarkable, but in the second he began to look quite a monster. His hair covered almost all his face, his beard appeared like a piece of dirty cloth, his nails were claws, and his countenance was so covered with dirt that one might have grown cresses upon it if one had sown seed! Whoever looked at him ran away; but because he gave the poor in every place gold coin they prayed that he might not die during the seven years; and because he paid liberally everywhere, he found a night's lodging without difficulty. In the fourth year he came to an inn where the landlord would not take him in, and refused even to give him a place in his stables, lest the horses should be frightened and become restive. However, when Bearskin put his hand into his pocket and drew it out full of gold ducats the landlord yielded the point, and gave him a place in the outbuildings, but not till he had promised that he would not show himself, for fear the inn should gain a bad name.

The soldier put on the coat and checked the pockets to ensure the deal was real. Then he wrapped the bearskin around himself and went out into the world, laughing at his good fortune and buying whatever he liked with his money. In the first year, he didn’t look too unusual, but by the second year, he started to look quite monstrous. His hair obscured most of his face, his beard looked like a piece of dirty cloth, his nails resembled claws, and his face was so filthy that you could have grown cress on it if you planted seeds! Anyone who saw him would run away, but since he gave gold coins to the poor everywhere, they prayed that he wouldn’t die during the seven years; and because he tipped generously, he easily found a place to stay for the night. In the fourth year, he arrived at an inn where the landlord refused to take him in, not even offering him a spot in the stables for fear the horses would get scared and act up. However, when Bearskin pulled out a handful of gold ducats, the landlord changed his mind and gave him a place in the outbuildings, but only after he promised not to show himself, worried that the inn might get a bad reputation.

While Bearskin sat by himself in the evening, wishing from his heart that the seven years were over, he heard in the corner a loud groan. Now the old Soldier had a compassionate heart, so he opened the door and saw an old man weeping violently and wringing his hands. Bearskin stepped nearer, but the old man jumped up and tried to escape; but when he recognized a human voice he let himself be persuaded, and by kind words and soothings on the part of the old Soldier he at length disclosed the cause of his distress. His property had dwindled away by degrees, and he and his daughters would have to starve, for he was so poor that he had not the money to pay the host, and would therefore be put into prison.

While Bearskin sat alone in the evening, wishing from the bottom of his heart that the seven years were over, he heard a loud groan from the corner. The old Soldier had a kind heart, so he opened the door and saw an old man crying hard and wringing his hands. Bearskin stepped closer, but the old man jumped up and tried to flee; however, when he recognized a human voice, he was persuaded to stay. With kind words and reassurance from the old Soldier, he finally revealed the reason for his distress. His property had gradually vanished, and he and his daughters would soon starve because he was so poor that he didn’t have the money to pay the innkeeper, and would therefore end up in prison.

"If you have no care except that," replied Bearskin, "I have money enough"; and causing the landlord to be called, he paid him, and put a purse full of gold besides into the pocket of the old man. The latter, when he saw himself released from his troubles, knew not how to be sufficiently grateful, and said to the Soldier, "Come with me; my daughters are all wonders of beauty, so choose one of them for a wife. When they hear what you have done for me they will not refuse you. You appear certainly an uncommon man, but they will soon put you to rights."

"If that's all you care about," replied Bearskin, "I have more than enough money." Then he called the landlord over, paid him, and slipped a purse full of gold into the old man's pocket. The old man, seeing himself freed from his troubles, couldn't express his gratitude enough and said to the Soldier, "Come with me; my daughters are all stunningly beautiful, so pick one of them as your wife. Once they hear what you've done for me, they won't turn you down. You certainly seem like an extraordinary man, but they'll soon set you straight."

This speech pleased Bearskin, and he went with the old man. As soon as the eldest daughter saw him, she was so terrified at his countenance that she shrieked out and ran away. The second one stopped and looked at him from head to foot; but at last she said, "How can I take a husband who has not a bit of a human countenance? The grizzly bear would have pleased me better who came to see us once, and gave himself out as a man, for he wore a hussar's hat, and had white gloves on besides."

This speech made Bearskin happy, and he followed the old man. As soon as the oldest daughter saw him, she was so scared by his appearance that she screamed and ran away. The second daughter paused and looked him over from head to toe; but finally she said, "How can I marry someone who doesn’t look human at all? I would have preferred the grizzly bear who visited us once and pretended to be a man, because he wore a hussar's hat and had white gloves on, too."

But the youngest daughter said, "Dear father, this must be a good man who has assisted you out of your troubles; if you have promised him a bride for the service your word must be kept"

But the youngest daughter said, "Dear dad, this must be a good guy who helped you out of your troubles; if you promised him a bride for his service, you have to keep your word."

It was a pity the man's face was covered with dirt and hair, else one would have seen how glad at heart these words made him. Bearskin took a ring off his finger, broke it in two, and, giving the youngest daughter one half, he kept the other for himself. On her half he wrote his name, and on his own he wrote hers, and begged her to preserve it carefully. Thereupon he took leave, saying, "For three years longer I must wander about; if I come back again, then we will celebrate our wedding; but if I do not, you are free, for I shall be dead. But pray to God that he will preserve my life."

It was unfortunate that the man's face was covered in dirt and hair, otherwise one might have seen how happy these words made him. Bearskin took a ring off his finger, broke it in half, and gave one half to the youngest daughter while keeping the other for himself. On her half, he wrote his name, and on his half, he wrote hers, asking her to keep it safe. Then he said goodbye, saying, "I have to wander for three more years; if I come back, we will celebrate our wedding; but if I don’t, you are free, for I will be dead. Please pray to God to keep me alive."

When he was gone the poor bride clothed herself in black, and whenever she thought of her bridegroom burst into tears. From her sisters she received nothing but scorn and mocking. "Pay great attention when he shakes your hand," said the eldest, "and you will see his beautiful claws!" "Take care!" said the second, "bears are fond of sweets, and if you please him he will eat you up, perhaps!" "You must mind and do his will," continued the eldest, "or he will begin growling!" And the second daughter said further, "But the wedding will certainly be merry, for bears dance well!" The bride kept silence, and would not be drawn from her purpose by all these taunts; and meanwhile Bearskin wandered about in the world, doing good where he could, and giving liberally to the poor, for which they prayed heartily for him. At length the last day of the seven years approached, and Bearskin went and sat down again on the heath beneath the circle of trees. In a very short time the wind whistled, and the Evil One presently stood before him and looked at him with a vexed face. He threw the Soldier his old coat and demanded his gray one back. "We have not got so far as that yet," replied Bearskin; "you must clean me first." Then the Evil One had, whether he liked it or no, to fetch water, wash the old Soldier, comb his hair out, and cut his nails. This done, he appeared again like a brave warrior, and indeed was much handsomer than before.

When he was gone, the poor bride dressed in black, and whenever she thought of her groom, she couldn’t help but cry. Her sisters only gave her scorn and mockery. "Pay close attention when he shakes your hand," said the oldest, "and you'll see his beautiful claws!" "Be careful!" said the second, "bears love sweets, and if you please him, he might eat you up!" "You need to mind and do what he wants," the oldest continued, "or he’ll start growling!" The second daughter added, "But the wedding will definitely be fun because bears dance really well!" The bride stayed silent and wouldn't be swayed from her resolve by all their teasing; meanwhile, Bearskin roamed the world, doing good whenever he could and generously giving to the poor, for which they prayed for him sincerely. Finally, the last day of the seven years approached, and Bearskin went back to sit on the heath beneath the circle of trees. Before long, the wind began to whistle, and the Evil One appeared, looking annoyed. He threw the soldier his old coat and demanded his gray one back. "We haven't gotten that far yet," Bearskin replied; "you need to clean me up first." Reluctantly, the Evil One had to fetch water, wash the old soldier, comb his hair, and cut his nails. Once that was done, he looked like a brave warrior again, and indeed he was much better looking than before.

As soon as the Evil One had disappeared, Bearskin became quite light-hearted; and going into the nearest town he bought a fine velvet coat, and hired a carriage drawn by four white horses, in which he was driven to the house of his bride. Nobody knew him; the father took him for some celebrated general, and led him into the room where his daughters were. He was compelled to sit down between the two eldest, and they offered him wine, and heaped his plate with the choicest morsels; for they thought they had never seen any one so handsome before. But the bride sat opposite to him dressed in black, neither opening her eyes nor speaking a word. At length the Soldier asked the father if he would give him one of his daughters to wife, and immediately the two elder sisters arose, and ran to their chambers to dress themselves out in their most becoming clothes, for each thought she should be chosen. Meanwhile the stranger, as soon as he found himself alone with his bride, pulled out the half of the ring and threw it into a cup of wine, which he handed across the table. She took it, and as soon as she had drunk it and seen the half ring lying at the bottom her heart beat rapidly, and she produced the other half, which she wore round her neck on a riband. She held them together, and they joined each other exactly, and the stranger said, "I am your bridegroom, whom you first saw as Bearskin; but through God's mercy I have regained my human form, and am myself once more." With these words he embraced and kissed her; and at the same time the two eldest sisters entered in full costume. As soon as they saw that the very handsome man had fallen to the share of their youngest sister, and heard that he was the same as "Bearskin," they ran out of the house full of rage and jealousy.

As soon as the Evil One vanished, Bearskin felt a surge of happiness; he went into the nearest town, bought a beautiful velvet coat, and hired a carriage pulled by four white horses. He was taken to his bride’s house. No one recognized him; her father mistook him for a famous general and led him into the room where his daughters were. He had to sit between the two oldest, who offered him wine and filled his plate with the finest food, thinking he was the most handsome man they had ever seen. But the bride sat across from him, dressed in black, not opening her eyes or speaking a word. Finally, the Soldier asked the father if he could marry one of his daughters. Immediately, the two older sisters jumped up and rushed to their rooms to put on their best dresses, each believing she would be chosen. Meanwhile, as soon as the stranger found himself alone with his bride, he took out half of a ring and dropped it into a cup of wine, which he passed across the table. She took it, and when she drank it and saw the half ring at the bottom, her heart raced. She pulled out the other half, which she wore on a ribbon around her neck. She held them together, and they fit perfectly. The stranger said, "I am your bridegroom, whom you first saw as Bearskin; but by God’s grace, I have regained my human form and am myself again." With that, he embraced and kissed her just as the two older sisters entered, fully dressed. When they saw that the incredibly handsome man was with their youngest sister and learned he was the same as "Bearskin," they stormed out of the house, furious and jealous.


Footnote 1: (return)

Small shot.

Footnote 1: __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Small shot.


 

 

 

 

CINDERELLA

The wife of a rich man fell sick: and when she felt that her end drew nigh, she called her only daughter to her bedside, and said, "Always be a good girl, and I will look down from heaven and watch over you." Soon afterwards she shut her eyes and died, and was buried in the garden; and the little girl went every day to her grave and wept, and was always good and kind to all about her. And the snow spread a beautiful white covering over the grave; but by the time the sun had melted it away again, her father had married another wife. This new wife had two daughters of her own: they were fair in face but foul at heart, and it was now a sorry time for the poor little girl. "What does the good-for-nothing thing want in the parlor?" said they; and they took away her fine clothes, and gave her an old frock to put on, and laughed at her and turned her into the kitchen.

The wife of a wealthy man fell ill, and when she sensed that her end was near, she called her only daughter to her bedside and said, "Always be a good girl, and I will watch over you from heaven." Soon after, she closed her eyes and died, and was buried in the garden. The little girl visited her grave every day, crying and always being good and kind to everyone around her. The snow blanketed the grave in a beautiful white coat; but by the time the sun melted it away, her father had remarried. This new wife had two daughters of her own: they were beautiful on the outside but terrible on the inside, and it was a hard time for the poor little girl. "What does this useless girl want in the living room?" they said, and they took away her nice clothes, gave her an old dress to wear, laughed at her, and forced her into the kitchen.

Then she was forced to do hard work; to rise early, before daylight, to bring the water, to make the fire, to cook and to wash. She had no bed to lie down on, but was made to lie by the hearth among the ashes, and they called her Cinderella.

Then she had to do tough chores; getting up early, before dawn, to fetch water, start the fire, cook, and do the laundry. She didn't have a bed to sleep on, so she had to lie by the fireplace among the ashes, and they called her Cinderella.

It happened once that her father was going to the fair, and asked his wife's daughters what he should bring to them. "Fine clothes," said the first. "Pearls and diamonds," said the second. "Now, child," said he to his own daughter, "what will you have?" "The first sprig, dear father, that rubs against your hat on your way home," said she. Then he bought for the two first the fine clothes and pearls and diamonds they had asked for: and on his way home, as he rode through a green copse, a sprig of hazel brushed against him, so he broke it off and when he got home he gave it to his daughter. Then she took it, and went to her mother's grave and planted it there, and cried so much that it was watered with her tears; and there it grew and became a fine tree, and soon a little bird came and built its nest upon the tree, and talked with her and watched over her, and brought her whatever she wished for.

Once, her father went to the fair and asked his wife’s daughters what they wanted him to bring back. "Nice clothes," said the first. "Pearls and diamonds," said the second. "Now, my child," he asked his own daughter, "what do you want?" "The first branch, dear father, that brushes against your hat on the way home," she replied. So he bought the two older girls the nice clothes and pearls and diamonds they had requested. On his way back, as he rode through a green grove, a hazel branch brushed against him, so he snapped it off and gave it to his daughter when he got home. She took it, went to her mother's grave, and planted it there, crying so much that her tears watered it. It grew into a beautiful tree, and soon a little bird came and made a nest in the tree. The bird talked to her, watched over her, and brought her whatever she wished for.

Now it happened that the king of the land held a feast which was to last three days, and out of those who came to it his son was to choose a bride for himself; and Cinderella's two sisters were asked to come. So they called Cinderella, and said, "Now, comb our hair, brush our shoes, and tie our sashes for us, for we are going to dance at the king's feast." Then she did as she was told, but when all was done she could not help crying, for she thought to herself, she would have liked to go to the dance too, and at last she begged her mother very hard to let her go, "You! Cinderella?" said she; "you who have nothing to wear, no clothes at all, and who cannot even dance—you want to go to the ball?" And when she kept on begging, to get rid of her, she said at last, "I will throw this basinful of peas into the ash heap, and if you have picked them all out in two hours' time you shall go to the feast too." Then she threw the peas into the ashes; but the little maiden ran out at the back door into the garden, and cried out—

Now it happened that the king was throwing a three-day feast, and from those who attended, his son was going to choose a bride. Cinderella's two sisters were invited, so they called her over and said, "Now, comb our hair, polish our shoes, and tie our sashes for us, because we’re going to dance at the king's feast." She did as they asked, but when it was all done, she couldn't help but cry, because she wished she could go to the dance too. Finally, she begged her mother hard to let her go. "You? Cinderella?" her mother replied. "You have nothing to wear, no clothes at all, and you can't even dance—do you really want to go to the ball?" When Cinderella kept begging, her mother, wanting to get rid of her, finally said, "I will throw this basinful of peas into the ashes, and if you pick them all out in two hours, you can go to the feast as well." Then she threw the peas into the ashes, but the little girl ran out the back door into the garden and cried out—

"Hither, thither, through the sky, turtle-doves and linnets, fly!

"Hither, thither, through the sky, turtle-doves and linnets, fly!"

Blackbird, thrush, and chaffinch gay, hither, thither, haste away!

Blackbird, thrush, and cheerful chaffinch, here and there, hurry away!

One and all, come, help me quick! haste ye, haste ye—pick, pick, pick!"

"Everyone, come help me quickly! Hurry, hurry—pick, pick, pick!"

Then first came two white doves; and next two turtle-doves; and after them all the little birds under heaven came, and the little doves stooped their heads down and set to work, pick, pick, pick; and then the others began to pick, pick, pick, and picked out all the good grain and put it into a dish, and left the ashes. At the end of one hour the work was done, and all flew out again at the windows. Then she brought the dish to her mother. But the mother said, "No, no! indeed, you have no clothes and cannot dance; you shall not go." And when Cinderella begged very hard to go, she said, "If you can in one hour's time pick two of these dishes of pease out of the ashes, you shall go too." So she shook two dishes of peas into the ashes; but the little maiden went out into the garden at the back of the house, and called as before and all the birds came flying, and in half an hour's time all was done, and out they flew again. And then Cinderella took the dishes to her mother, rejoicing to think that she should now go to the ball. But her mother said, "It is all of no use, you cannot go; you have no clothes, and cannot dance; and you would only put us to shame;" and off she went with her two daughters to the feast.

Then two white doves appeared first, followed by two turtle doves; and after that, all the little birds in the sky came. The little doves bowed their heads and got to work, picking, picking, picking. Soon the others joined in, picking out all the good grain and putting it into a dish, leaving the ashes behind. After an hour, the task was finished, and they all flew out through the windows. Cinderella then brought the dish to her mother. But her mother said, "No, no! You don't have any clothes and can't dance; you can't go." When Cinderella pleaded hard to attend, her mother replied, "If you can, in one hour, pick two dishes of peas out of the ashes, then you can go too." So she shook two dishes of peas into the ashes; but the little girl went out to the garden behind the house and called as before, and all the birds came flying. In half an hour, everything was done, and they flew out again. Cinderella then took the dishes to her mother, thrilled at the thought of finally going to the ball. But her mother said, "It's no use; you can't go. You have no clothes and can't dance; you'd only embarrass us," and off she went with her two daughters to the celebration.

Now when all were gone, and nobody left at home, Cinderella went sorrowfully and sat down under the hazel-tree, and cried out—

Now that everyone was gone and no one was left at home, Cinderella sadly sat down under the hazel tree and cried out—

"Shake, shake, hazel-tree, gold and silver over me!"

"Shake, shake, hazel tree, shower me with gold and silver!"

Then her friend the bird flew out of the tree and brought a gold and silver dress for her, and slippers of spangled silk; and she put them on, and followed her sisters to the feast. But they did not know her, she looked so fine and beautiful in her rich clothes.

Then her friend the bird flew out of the tree and brought her a gold and silver dress, along with slippers made of sparkling silk; she put them on and followed her sisters to the feast. But they didn’t recognize her; she looked so elegant and stunning in her beautiful clothes.

The king's son soon came up to her, and took her by the hand and danced with her and no one else; and he never left her hand, but when any one else came to ask her to dance, he said, "This lady is dancing with me." Thus they danced till a late hour of the night, and then she wanted to go home; and the king's son said, "I shall go and take care of you to your home," for he wanted to see where the beautiful maid lived. But she slipped away from him unawares, and ran off towards home, and the prince followed her; then she jumped up into the pigeon-house and shut the door. So he waited till her father came home, and told him that the unknown maiden who had been at the feast had hidden herself in the pigeon-house. But when they had broken open the door they found no one within; and as they came back into the house, Cinderella lay, as she always did, in her dirty frock by the ashes; for she had run as quickly as she could through the pigeon-house and on to the hazel-tree, and had there taken off her beautiful clothes, and laid them beneath the tree, that the bird might carry them away; and had seated herself amid the ashes again in her little old frock.

The king's son soon approached her, took her hand, and danced with her and no one else; he didn’t let go of her hand, and when anyone else asked her to dance, he would say, "This lady is dancing with me." They danced until late at night, and then she wanted to go home. The king's son said, "I'll escort you home," because he wanted to see where the beautiful girl lived. But she slipped away from him unnoticed and ran toward home, while the prince followed her. She jumped into the pigeon-house and shut the door. So he waited until her father came home and told him that the unknown maiden who had been at the celebration had hidden in the pigeon-house. But when they broke open the door, they found no one inside; and when they returned to the house, Cinderella lay as she always did, in her dirty dress by the ashes. She had run as fast as she could through the pigeon-house and to the hazel tree, where she took off her beautiful clothes and hid them under the tree for the bird to take away, and then sat back down in the ashes in her little old dress.

The next day, when the feast was again held, and her father, mother and sisters were gone, Cinderella went to the hazel-tree, and all happened as the evening before.

The next day, when the feast was held again, and her father, mother, and sisters were gone, Cinderella went to the hazel tree, and everything happened just like the evening before.

The king's son, who was waiting for her, took her by the hand and danced with her; and, when any one asked her to dance, he said as before, "This lady is dancing with me." When night came she wanted to go home; and the king's son went with her, but she sprang away from him all at once into the garden behind her father's house. In this garden stood a fine large pear-tree; and Cinderella jumped up into it without being seen. Then the king's son waited till her father came home, and said to him, "The unknown lady has slipped away, and I think she must have sprung into the pear-tree." The father ordered an axe to be brought, and they cut down the tree, but found no one upon it. And when they came back into the kitchen, there lay Cinderella in the ashes as usual; for she had slipped down on the other side of the tree, and carried her beautiful clothes back to the bird at the hazel-tree, and then put on her little old frock.

The king's son, who was waiting for her, took her by the hand and danced with her. Whenever someone asked her to dance, he would say, "This lady is dancing with me." When night came, she wanted to go home, and the king's son accompanied her, but she suddenly dashed into the garden behind her father's house. In that garden stood a beautiful large pear tree; Cinderella climbed up into it without being noticed. The king's son waited until her father came home and said to him, "The mysterious lady has slipped away, and I think she must have jumped into the pear tree." The father ordered an axe to be brought, and they cut down the tree, but found no one on it. When they returned to the kitchen, there lay Cinderella in the ashes as usual, because she had slipped down on the other side of the tree, returned her beautiful clothes to the bird at the hazel tree, and then put on her little old dress.

The third day, when her father and mother and sisters were gone, she went again into the garden, and said—

The third day, when her dad, mom, and sisters were gone, she went back into the garden and said—

"Shake, shake, hazel-tree, gold and silver over me!"

"Shake, shake, hazel tree, shower gold and silver on me!"

Then her kind friend the bird brought a dress still finer than the former one, and slippers which were all of gold; and the king's son danced with her alone, and when any one else asked her to dance, he said, "This lady is my partner." Now when night came she wanted to go home; and the king's son would go with her, but she managed to slip away from him, though in such a hurry that she dropped her left golden slipper upon the stairs.

Then her kind friend the bird brought her an even fancier dress than the last, along with golden slippers. The prince danced only with her, and whenever someone else asked her to dance, he said, "This lady is my partner." When night fell, she wanted to go home, and the prince wanted to accompany her, but she cleverly slipped away from him, leaving in such a hurry that she dropped her left golden slipper on the stairs.

So the prince took the shoe, and went the next day to the king, his father, and said, "I will take for my wife the lady that this golden shoe fits."

So the prince took the shoe and went to see his father, the king, the next day, and said, "I will marry the woman whose foot fits this golden shoe."

Then both the sisters were overjoyed to hear this; for they had beautiful feet, and had no doubt that they could wear the golden slipper. The eldest went first into the room where the slipper was, and wanted to try it on, and the mother stood by. But her big toe could not go into it, and the shoe was altogether much too small for her. Then the mother said, "Never mind, cut it off. When you are queen you will not care about toes; you will not want to go on foot." So the silly girl cut her big toe off, and squeezed the shoe on, and went to the king's son. Then he took her for his bride, and rode away with her.

Then both sisters were thrilled to hear this because they had beautiful feet and believed they could wear the golden slipper. The oldest sister went first into the room where the slipper was and wanted to try it on, while their mother stood by. But her big toe couldn’t fit into it, and the shoe was way too small for her. The mother said, "Don't worry, just cut it off. When you're queen, you won't care about toes; you won’t need to walk." So the foolish girl cut off her big toe, squeezed the shoe on, and went to the prince. Then he accepted her as his bride and rode away with her.

But on their way home they had to pass by the hazel-tree that Cinderella had planted, and there sat a little dove on the branch, singing—

But on their way home, they had to pass by the hazel tree that Cinderella had planted, and there sat a little dove on the branch, singing—

"Back again! back again! look to the shoe!

"Back again! Back again! Look at the shoe!"

The shoe is too small, and not made for you!

The shoe is too small and not meant for you!

Prince! prince! look again for thy bride,

Prince! Prince! Look again for your bride,

For she's not the true one that sits by thy side."

For she’s not the real one sitting next to you."

Then the prince looked at her foot, and saw by the blood that streamed from it what a trick she had played him. So he brought the false bride back to her home, and said, "This is not the right bride; let the other sister try and put on the slipper." Then she went into the room and got her foot into the shoe, all but the heel, which was too large. But her mother squeezed it in till the blood came, and took her to the king's son; and he rode away with her. But when they came to the hazel-tree, the little dove sat there still, and sang as before. Then the king's son looked down, and saw that the blood streamed from the shoe. So he brought her back again also. "This is not the true bride," said he to the father; "have you no other daughters?"

Then the prince looked at her foot and saw the blood streaming from it, realizing the trick she had played on him. So he took the false bride back home and said, "This isn’t the right bride; let the other sister try on the slipper." She went into the room and managed to get her foot into the shoe, except for the heel, which was too big. But her mother squeezed it in until blood came out, and then she took her to the prince; and he rode away with her. However, when they reached the hazel tree, the little dove was still there, singing as before. The prince looked down and saw the blood streaming from the shoe. So he brought her back again too. "This isn’t the true bride," he told the father; "don't you have any other daughters?"

Then Cinderella came and she took her clumsy shoe off, and put on the golden slipper, and it fitted as if it had been made for her. And when he drew near and looked at her face the prince knew her, and said, "This is the right bride."

Then Cinderella arrived, took off her clumsy shoe, and put on the golden slipper, which fit her perfectly. When the prince stepped closer and saw her face, he recognized her and said, "This is the right bride."

Then he took Cinderella on his horse and rode away. And when they came to the hazel-tree the white dove sang—

Then he took Cinderella on his horse and rode off. And when they reached the hazel tree, the white dove sang—

"Prince! prince! take home thy bride,

"Prince! Prince! Take your bride home,

For she is the true one that sits by thy side!"

For she is the one who truly sits by your side!

 

 

 

 

FAITHFUL JOHN

Once upon a time there lived an old King, who fell very sick, and thought he was lying upon his death-bed; so he said, "Let faithful John come to me." This faithful John was his affectionate servant, and was so called because he had been true to him all his lifetime. As soon as John came to the bedside, the King said, "My faithful John, I feel that my end approaches, and I have no other care than about my son, who is still so young that he cannot always guide himself aright. If you do not promise to instruct him in everything he ought to know, and to be his guardian, I cannot close my eyes in peace." Then John answered, "I will never leave him; I will always serve him truly, even if it costs me my life." So the old King was comforted, and said, "Now I can die in peace. After my death you must show him all the chambers, halls, and vaults in the castle, and all the treasures which are in them; but the last room in the long corridor you must not show him, for in it hangs the portrait of the daughter of the King of the Golden Palace; if he sees her picture, he will conceive a great love for her, and will fall down in a swoon, and on her account undergo great perils, therefore you must keep him away." The faithful John pressed his master's hand again in token of assent, and soon after the King laid his head upon the pillow and expired.

Once upon a time, there was an old King who got very ill and thought he was on his deathbed. He said, "Call for faithful John." This faithful John was his devoted servant, named so because he had always been loyal to him throughout his life. As soon as John arrived at the bedside, the King said, "My faithful John, I feel my time is near, and my only concern is for my son, who is still so young that he can't always take care of himself. If you don’t promise to teach him everything he needs to know and be his guardian, I won't be able to close my eyes in peace." John replied, "I will never leave him; I will always serve him faithfully, even if it costs me my life." The old King felt comforted and said, "Now I can die in peace. After I’m gone, you must show him all the rooms, halls, and vaults in the castle, along with all the treasures they hold; but you must not show him the last room in the long corridor. In there hangs the portrait of the daughter of the King of the Golden Palace; if he sees her picture, he will fall in love with her, faint, and face great dangers, so you must keep him away." Faithful John squeezed his master's hand again as a sign of agreement, and soon after, the King laid his head on the pillow and passed away.

After the old King had been borne to his grave, the faithful John related to the young King all that his father had said upon his death-bed, and declared, "All this I will certainly fulfil; I will be as true to you as I was to him, if it costs me my life." When the time of mourning was passed, John said to the young King, "It is now time for you to see your inheritance; I will show you your paternal castle." So he led the King all over it, upstairs and downstairs, and showed him all the riches, and all the splendid chambers; only one room he did not open, containing the perilous portrait, which was so placed that one saw it directly the door was opened, and, moreover, it was so beautifully painted that one thought it breathed and moved; nothing in all the world could be more lifelike or more beautiful. The young King remarked, however, that the faithful John always passed by one door, so he asked, "Why do you not open that one?" "There is something in it," he replied, "which will frighten you."

After the old King was laid to rest, the loyal John shared with the young King everything his father had said on his deathbed, declaring, "I will definitely uphold all of this; I will be as loyal to you as I was to him, even if it costs me my life." Once the mourning period was over, John told the young King, "It's time for you to see your inheritance; I'll show you your father's castle." He guided the King throughout the entire place, upstairs and downstairs, revealing all the treasures and magnificent rooms; there was only one room he didn't open, which housed the dangerous portrait. It was positioned so that anyone who opened the door would see it right away, and it was painted so beautifully that it appeared to breathe and move; nothing in the world could be more lifelike or stunning. The young King noticed, though, that the loyal John always avoided one door, so he asked, "Why don’t you open that one?" "There's something in there," John replied, "that will scare you."

But the King said, "I have seen all the rest of the castle, and I will know what is in there," and he went and tried to open the door by force. The faithful John pulled him back, and said, "I promised your father before he died that you should not see the contents of that room; it would bring great misfortunes both upon you and me."

But the King said, "I've seen the rest of the castle, and I want to know what's in there," and he went to force the door open. The loyal John pulled him back and said, "I promised your father before he died that you wouldn't see what's inside that room; it would bring great misfortune on both you and me."

"Oh, no," replied the young King, "if I do not go in it will be my certain ruin; I should have no peace night nor day until I had seen it with my own eyes. Now I will not stir from the place till you unlock the door."

"Oh, no," said the young King, "if I don't go in, it will be my certain ruin; I wouldn't find peace day or night until I've seen it with my own eyes. So I won’t move from this spot until you unlock the door."

Then the faithful John saw that it was of no use talking; so, with a heavy heart and many sighs, he picked the key out of the great bunch. When he had opened the door, he went in first, and thought he would cover up the picture, that the King should not see it; but it was of no use, for the King stepped upon tiptoes and looked over his shoulder; and as soon as he saw the portrait of the maiden, which was so beautiful and glittered with precious stones, he fell down on the ground insensible. The faithful John lifted him up and carried him to his bed, and thought with great concern, "Mercy on us! the misfortune has happened; what will come of it?" and he gave the young King wine until he came to himself. The first words he spoke were, "Who does that beautiful picture represent?" "That is the daughter of the King of the Golden Palace," was the reply.

Then faithful John realized it was pointless to keep talking; so, with a heavy heart and many sighs, he took the key from the large bunch. After opening the door, he stepped inside first, thinking he would cover up the picture so the King wouldn't see it; but it didn't work, as the King tiptoed and looked over his shoulder. As soon as he saw the portrait of the maiden, which was so beautiful and sparkled with precious stones, he collapsed to the ground, unconscious. Faithful John picked him up and carried him to his bed, worried as he thought, "Oh no! The disaster has happened; what will come of this?" He gave the young King some wine until he regained his senses. The first thing he asked was, "Who is that beautiful picture of?" "That is the daughter of the King of the Golden Palace," was the reply.

"Then," said the King, "my love for her is so great that if all the leaves on the trees had tongues, they should not gainsay it; my life is set upon the search for her. You are my faithful John, you must accompany me."

"Then," said the King, "my love for her is so strong that even if all the leaves on the trees could speak, they wouldn't deny it; my life is dedicated to finding her. You are my loyal John, and you have to come with me."

The trusty servant deliberated for a long while how to set about this business, for it was very difficult to get into the presence of the King's daughter. At last he bethought himself of a way, and said to the King, "Everything which she has around her is of gold—chairs, tables, dishes, bowls, and all the household utensils. Among your treasures are five tons of gold; let one of the goldsmiths of your kingdom manufacture vessels and utensils of all kinds therefrom—all kinds of birds, and wild and wonderful beasts, such as will please her, then we will travel with these, and try our luck." Then the King summoned all his goldsmiths, who worked day and night until many very beautiful things were ready. When all had been placed on board a ship, the faithful John put on merchant's clothes, and the King likewise, so that they might travel quite unknown. Then they sailed over the wide sea, and sailed away until they came to the city where dwelt the daughter of the King of the Golden Palace.

The loyal servant thought for a long time about how to approach this task, since it was very challenging to see the King's daughter. Finally, he came up with an idea and said to the King, “Everything around her is made of gold—chairs, tables, dishes, bowls, and all the household items. You have five tons of gold in your treasures; let one of the goldsmiths in your kingdom create vessels and utensils in all kinds, including various birds and amazing beasts that she would like. Then we can take these and see how it goes.” The King then called all his goldsmiths, who worked day and night until they had made many beautiful items. Once everything was loaded onto a ship, faithful John put on merchant clothes, and the King did the same so they could travel incognito. Then they sailed across the wide sea until they reached the city where the daughter of the King of the Golden Palace lived.

The faithful John told the King to remain in the ship, and wait for him. "Perhaps," said he, "I shall bring the King's daughter with me; therefore take care that all is in order, and set out the golden vessels and adorn the whole ship." Thereupon John placed in a napkin some of the golden cups, stepped upon land, and went straight to the King's palace. When he came into the castle yard, a beautiful maid stood by the brook, who had two golden pails in her hand, drawing water; and when she had filled them and had turned round, she saw a strange man, and asked who he was. Then John answered, "I am a merchant"; and opening his napkin he showed her its contents. Then she exclaimed, "Oh, what beautiful golden things!" and, setting the pails down, she looked at the cups one after another, and said, "The King's daughter must see these; she is so pleased with anything made of gold that she will buy all these." And taking him by the hand, she led him in; for she was the lady's maid. When the King's daughter saw the golden cups, she was much pleased, and said, "They are so finely worked that I will purchase them all." But the faithful John replied, "I am only the servant of a rich merchant; what I have here is nothing in comparison to those which my master has in his ship, than which nothing more delicate or costly has ever been worked in gold." Then the King's daughter wished to have them all brought; but he said, "It would take many days, and so great is the quantity that your palace has not halls enough in it to place them around." Then her curiosity and desire were still more excited, and at last she said, "Take me to the ship; I will go myself and look at your master's treasure."

The loyal John told the King to stay on the ship and wait for him. "Maybe," he said, "I'll bring the King's daughter with me; so make sure everything's ready and display the golden items around the ship." Then John wrapped some of the golden cups in a cloth, stepped ashore, and headed straight to the King's palace. When he reached the castle courtyard, he saw a beautiful young woman standing by the stream with two golden pails, drawing water. After filling them, she turned around, saw a stranger, and asked who he was. John replied, "I am a merchant," and unfolded his cloth to show her what he had. She exclaimed, "Oh, what beautiful gold items!" Setting down the pails, she examined the cups one by one and said, "The King's daughter must see these; she loves anything made of gold and will buy them all." Grabbing his hand, she led him inside, as she was the lady's maid. When the King's daughter saw the golden cups, she was delighted and said, "They are so beautifully crafted that I will buy them all." But loyal John replied, "I'm just a servant of a wealthy merchant; what I have here is nothing compared to what my master has on his ship, nothing more delicate or valuable has ever been crafted in gold." The King's daughter then asked to have everything brought to her, but he said, "It would take many days, and there’s so much that your palace doesn’t have enough room to display it all." This only fueled her curiosity and desire further, and finally, she said, "Take me to the ship; I want to see your master's treasures myself."

The faithful John conducted her to the ship with great joy, and the King, when he beheld her, saw that her beauty was still greater than the picture had represented, and thought nothing else but that his heart would jump out of his mouth. Presently she stepped on board, and the King conducted her below; but the faithful John remained on deck by the steersman, and told him to unmoor the ship and put on all the sail he could, that it might fly as a bird through the air. Meanwhile the King showed the Princess all the golden treasures—the dishes, cups, bowls, the birds, the wild and wonderful beasts. Many hours passed away while she looked at everything, and in her joy she did not remark that the ship sailed on and on. As soon as she had looked at the last, and thanked the merchant, she wished to depart. But when she came on deck, she perceived that they were upon the high sea, far from the shore, and were hastening on with all sail. "Ah," she exclaimed in affright, "I am betrayed; I am carried off and taken away in the power of a strange merchant. I would rather die!"

The loyal John happily led her to the ship, and when the King saw her, he realized that her beauty was even more stunning than the painting had shown, and he thought his heart might leap out of his chest. Soon, she stepped onboard, and the King took her below deck; meanwhile, loyal John stayed on deck with the steersman and instructed him to untie the ship and set all the sails so it could soar through the air like a bird. In the meantime, the King showed the Princess all the golden treasures—dishes, cups, bowls, birds, and amazing wild beasts. Hours passed as she admired everything, caught up in her excitement, she didn’t notice the ship sailing farther and farther away. Once she had seen everything and thanked the merchant, she wanted to leave. But when she got on deck, she realized they were out in the open sea, far from shore, racing ahead with all the sails full. “Oh,” she cried out in panic, “I’ve been betrayed; I’m being taken away by a strange merchant. I’d rather die!”

But the King, taking her by the hand, said, "I am not a merchant, but a king, thine equal in birth. It is true that I have carried thee off; but that is because of my overwhelming love for thee. Dost thou know that when I first saw the portrait of thy beauteous face I fell down in a swoon before it?" When the King's daughter heard these words, she was reassured, and her heart was inclined toward him, so that she willingly became his bride. While they thus went on their voyage on the high sea, it happened that the faithful John, as he sat on the deck of the ship, playing music, saw three crows in the air, who came flying toward them. He stopped playing, and listened to what they were saying to each other, for he understood them perfectly. The first one exclaimed, "There he is, carrying home the daughter of the King of the Golden Palace." "But he is not home yet," replied the second. "But he has her," said the third; "she is sitting by him in the ship." Then the first began again, and exclaimed, "What matters that? When they go on shore a fox-colored horse will spring toward them, on which he will mount; and as soon as he is on it, it will jump up with him into the air, so that he will never again see his bride." The second one asked, "Is there no escape?" "Oh, yes, if another mounts behind quickly, and takes out the firearms which are in the holster, and with them shoots the horse dead, then the young King will be saved. But who knows that? And if any one does know it, and tells him, such a one will be turned to stone from the toe to the knee." Then the second spoke again, "I know still more: if the horse should be killed, the young King will not then retain his bride; for when they come into the castle a beautiful bridal shirt will lie there upon a dish, and seem to be woven of gold and silver, but it is nothing but sulphur and pitch, and if he puts it on it will burn him to his marrow and bones." Then the third Crow asked, "Is there no escape?" "Oh, yes," answered the second, "if some one takes up the shirt with his glove on, and throws it into the fire, so that it is burnt, the young King will be saved. But what does that signify? Whoever knows it, and tells him, will be turned to stone from his knee to his heart." Then the third Crow spoke: "I know still more: even if the bridal shirt be consumed, still the young King will not retain his bride. For if, after the wedding, a dance is held, while the young Queen dances she will suddenly turn pale, and fall down as if dead; and if some one does not raise her up, and take three drops of blood from her right breast and throw them away, she will die. But whoever knows that, and tells it, will have his whole body turned to stone, from the crown of his head to the toes of his feet."

But the King, taking her by the hand, said, "I’m not a merchant; I’m a king, just like you in background. It’s true that I brought you here against your will, but that’s only because I love you so deeply. Do you know that when I first saw your beautiful portrait, I fainted before it?" When the King's daughter heard this, she felt reassured, and her heart warmed to him, so she happily agreed to be his bride. While they continued their journey across the sea, it happened that faithful John, sitting on the ship’s deck playing music, saw three crows flying toward them. He stopped playing and listened to their conversation, understanding them perfectly. The first one said, "There he is, bringing home the daughter of the King of the Golden Palace." "But he’s not home yet," replied the second. "Yet he has her," said the third; "she's sitting next to him on the ship." The first crow continued, "What does that matter? When they reach the shore, a fox-colored horse will run toward them, and he’ll get on it; as soon as he does, it will jump into the air, and he will never see his bride again." The second one asked, "Is there no way to stop this?" "Oh yes," replied the third, "if someone quickly mounts behind him, grabs the firearms from the holster, and shoots the horse dead, then the young King will be saved. But who knows that? And if anyone does know and tells him, they will be turned to stone from the toe to the knee." The second crow then added, "I know even more: if the horse is killed, the young King still won't keep his bride. When they reach the castle, there will be a beautiful bridal shirt on a dish, looking as if it’s made of gold and silver, but it’s actually just sulfur and pitch, and if he puts it on, it will burn him to the core." The third crow asked, "Is there no way to avoid that?" "Oh yes," answered the second, "if someone picks up the shirt wearing a glove and throws it into the fire to burn it, the young King will be saved. But what does that mean? Whoever knows this and tells him will be turned to stone from knee to heart." Then the third crow said, "I know even more: even if the bridal shirt is burned, the young King still won’t keep his bride. Because if there’s a dance after the wedding, while the young Queen is dancing, she will suddenly go pale and collapse as if dead; if no one lifts her up and takes three drops of blood from her right breast and tosses them away, she will die. But whoever knows this and tells it will be turned to stone from head to toe."

After the crows had thus talked with one another, they flew away, and the trusty John, who had perfectly understood all they had said, was from that time very quiet and sad; for if he concealed from his master what he had heard, misfortune would happen to him, and if he told him all he must give up his own life. But at last he thought, "I will save my master, even if I destroy myself."

After the crows finished their conversation, they flew off, and the loyal John, who had understood everything they said, became very quiet and somber; if he kept what he heard a secret from his master, bad things would happen to him, and if he shared it all, he would have to give up his own life. But eventually, he thought, "I will save my master, even if it costs me my own life."

As soon as they came on shore, it happened just as the Crow had foretold, and an immense fox-red horse sprang up. "Capital!" said the King, "this shall carry me to my castle," and he tried to mount; but the faithful John came straight up, and swinging himself quickly on, drew the firearms out of the holster and shot the horse dead. Then the other servants of the King, who were not on good terms with the faithful John, exclaimed, "How shameful to kill the beautiful creature, which might have borne the King to the castle!" But the King replied, "Be silent, and let him go; he is my very faithful John—who knows the good he may have done?" Now they went into the castle, and there stood a dish in the hall, and the splendid bridal shirt lay in it, and seemed nothing else than gold and silver. The young King went up to it and wished to take it up, but the faithful John pushed him away, and taking it up with his gloves on, bore it quickly to the fire and let it burn. The other servants thereupon began to murmur, saying, "See, now he is burning the King's bridal shirt!" But the young King replied, "Who knows what good he has done? Let him alone—he is my faithful John."

As soon as they reached the shore, just as the Crow had predicted, a huge fox-red horse appeared. "Awesome!" said the King, "this will take me to my castle," and he tried to climb on. But the faithful John quickly stepped in, jumped on the horse, pulled out the guns from the holster, and shot the horse dead. The other servants of the King, who didn’t get along with faithful John, shouted, "How disgraceful to kill such a beautiful creature that could have taken the King to the castle!" But the King replied, "Be quiet and let him go; he is my very faithful John—who knows what good he may have done?" They then went inside the castle, where in the hall there was a dish with a magnificent bridal shirt that looked like it was made of gold and silver. The young King approached it and wanted to grab it, but faithful John pushed him away, picked it up with his gloves on, and quickly took it to the fire and burned it. The other servants started to grumble, saying, "Look, he’s burning the King's bridal shirt!" But the young King said, "Who knows what good he has done? Just leave him be—he is my faithful John."

Soon after, the wedding was celebrated, and a grand ball was given, and the bride began to dance. So the faithful John paid great attention, and watched her countenance; all at once she grew pale, and fell as if dead to the ground. Then he sprang up hastily, raised her up and bore her to a chamber, where he laid her down, kneeled beside her, and drawing the three drops of blood out of her right breast, threw them away. As soon as she breathed again, she raised herself up; but the young King had witnessed everything, and not knowing why the faithful John had done this was very angry, and called out, "Throw him into prison!" The next morning the trusty John was brought up for trial, and led to the gallows; and as he stood upon them, and was about to be executed, he said, "Every one condemned to die may once before his death speak. Shall I also have that privilege?" "Yes," answered the King, "it shall be granted you." Then the faithful John replied, "I have been unrighteously judged, and have always been true to you"; and he narrated the conversation of the crows which he heard at sea; and how, in order to save his master, he was obliged to do all he had done. Then the King cried out, "Oh, my most trusty John, pardon, pardon; lead him away!" But the trusty John had fallen down at the last word and was turned into stone.

Soon after, the wedding took place, and they threw a big ball, and the bride started dancing. The loyal John paid close attention and watched her face; suddenly, she turned pale and collapsed to the ground as if she were dead. He quickly jumped up, lifted her, and carried her to a room, where he laid her down, knelt beside her, and took the three drops of blood from her right breast and discarded them. As soon as she began to breathe again, she sat up; but the young King had seen everything, and not understanding why the loyal John had done this, he was very angry and shouted, "Throw him into prison!" The next morning, the faithful John was taken to trial and led to the gallows; and as he stood there, about to be executed, he said, "Anyone condemned to die may speak once before their death. Will I have that chance too?" "Yes," answered the King, "you may." Then the loyal John said, "I have been wrongly judged and have always been faithful to you"; and he recounted the conversation of the crows he had heard at sea, explaining that he had to do everything he did to save his master. The King exclaimed, "Oh, my most loyal John, forgive me, forgive me; take him away!" But the faithful John fell down at the last word and turned to stone.

At this event both the King and the Queen were in great grief, and the King thought, "Ah, how wickedly have I rewarded his great fidelity!" and he had the stone statue raised up and placed in his sleeping-chamber, near his bed; and as often as he looked at it, he wept and said, "Ah, could I bring you back to life again, my faithful John!"

At this event, both the King and the Queen were deeply saddened, and the King thought, "Oh, how terribly have I rewarded his loyalty!" He had the stone statue lifted and placed in his bedroom, close to his bed; and whenever he looked at it, he cried and said, "Oh, if only I could bring you back to life, my faithful John!"

After some time had passed, the Queen bore twins, two little sons, who were her great joy. Once, when the Queen was in church, and the two children at home playing by their father's side, he looked up at the stone statue full of sorrow, and exclaimed with a sigh, "Ah, could I restore you to life, my faithful John!" At these words the statue began to speak, saying, "Yes, you can make me alive again, if you will bestow on me that which is dearest to you." The King replied, "All that I have in the world I will give up for you." The statue spake again: "If you, with your own hand, cut off the heads of both your children, and sprinkle me with their blood, I shall be brought to life again." The King was terrified when he heard that he must himself kill his two dear children; but he remembered his servant's great fidelity, and how the faithful John had died for him, and drawing his sword he cut off the heads of both his children with his own hand. And as soon as he had sprinkled the statue with blood, life came back to it, and the trusty John stood again alive and well before him, and said, "Your faith shall not go unrewarded"; and taking the heads of the two children he set them on again, and anointed their wounds with their blood, and thereupon they healed again in a moment, and the children sprang away and played as if nothing had happened.

After a while, the Queen gave birth to twins, two little boys, who brought her great joy. One day, while the Queen was at church and the two children were at home playing with their father, he looked up at the sorrowful stone statue and sighed, "Ah, if only I could bring you back to life, my faithful John!" At these words, the statue began to speak, saying, "Yes, you can bring me back to life if you will give me that which you cherish most." The King replied, "I will give up everything I have in the world for you." The statue responded, "If you cut off the heads of both your children with your own hand and sprinkle me with their blood, I will be restored to life." The King was horrified at the thought of having to kill his beloved children, but he remembered the loyalty of his servant and how faithful John had died for him. Drawing his sword, he decapitated both his children with his own hand. As soon as he sprinkled the statue with their blood, it came back to life, and the loyal John stood before him, alive and well, and said, "Your faith shall not go unrewarded." He took the heads of the two children and put them back on, anointing their wounds with their blood. In an instant, they healed, and the children ran off to play as if nothing had happened.

Now the King was full of happiness, and as soon as he saw the Queen coming, he hid the faithful John and both the children in a great closet. As soon as she came in he said to her, "Have you prayed in the church?" "Yes," she answered; "but I thought continually of the faithful John, who has come to such misfortune through us." Then he replied, "My dear wife, we can restore his life again to him, but it will cost us both our little sons, whom we must sacrifice." The Queen became pale and was terrified at heart, but she said, "We are guilty of his life on account of his great fidelity." Then he was very glad that she thought as he did, and going up to the closet, he unlocked it, brought out the children and the faithful John, saying, "God be praised! he is saved, and we have still our little sons"; and then he told her all that happened. Afterward they lived happily together to the end of their days.

Now the King was filled with happiness, and as soon as he saw the Queen coming, he hid the faithful John and both the children in a big closet. When she came in, he asked her, "Have you prayed in the church?" "Yes," she replied; "but I kept thinking about the faithful John, who has faced such misfortune because of us." Then he answered, "My dear wife, we can give him his life back, but it will cost us both our little sons, whom we must sacrifice." The Queen turned pale and was terrified, but she said, "We are responsible for his life because of his great loyalty." He felt very glad that she thought the same way, and going up to the closet, he unlocked it, brought out the children and the faithful John, saying, "God be praised! He is saved, and we still have our little sons"; then he told her everything that happened. After that, they lived happily together for the rest of their days.

 

 

 

 

THE WATER OF LIFE

Once upon a time there was a King who was so ill that everybody despaired of his life, and his three sons were very sorry, and went out into the palace gardens to weep. There they met an old man, who asked the cause of their grief, and they told him their Father was so ill that he must die, for nothing could save him. The old Man said, "I know a means of saving him: if he drinks of the water of life it will restore him to health; but it is very difficult to find."

Once upon a time, there was a King who was so sick that everyone had given up hope for his recovery. His three sons were heartbroken and went out to the palace gardens to cry. While there, they encountered an old man who asked why they were so upset. They explained that their father was so ill that he was going to die, as nothing could save him. The old man replied, "I know a way to save him: if he drinks from the water of life, it will heal him; but it's really hard to find."

"I will soon find it," said the eldest Son, and, going to the sick King, he begged his permission to set out in search of the water of life, which alone could save him. "No; the danger is too great," said the King; "I prefer to die." Nevertheless, the Son begged and entreated so long that the King consented, and the Prince went away, thinking in his own heart, "If I bring this water I am the dearest to my Father, and I shall inherit his kingdom."

"I'll find it soon," said the eldest son. He went to the sick king and asked for permission to go in search of the water of life, which was the only thing that could save him. "No; the risk is too high," replied the king. "I'd rather die." However, the son pleaded and begged for so long that the king eventually agreed, and the prince set off, thinking to himself, "If I bring back this water, I will be the favorite of my father, and I will inherit his kingdom."

After he had ridden a long way he met a Dwarf on the road, who asked him, "Whither away so quickly?"

After he had traveled a long distance, he came across a Dwarf on the road, who asked him, "Where are you going so fast?"

"You stupid dandyprat," replied the Prince proudly, "why should I tell you that?" and he rode off. But the little Man was angry and he wished an evil thing, so that, soon after, the Prince came into a narrow mountain-pass, and the farther he rode the narrower it grew, till at last it was so close that he could get no farther; but neither could he turn his horse round, nor dismount, and he sat there like one amazed. Meanwhile the sick King waited a long while for him, but he did not come; and the second Son asked leave to go too and seek the water, for he thought to himself, "If my Brother is dead the kingdom comes to me." At first the King refused to spare him, but he gave way, and the Prince set out on the same road as the elder one had taken, and met also the same Dwarf, who stopped him and asked him, "Whither ride you so hastily?" "Little dandyprat," replied the Prince, "what do you want to know for?" and he rode off without looking round. The Dwarf, however, enchanted him, and it happened to him as it had to his Brother: he came to a defile where he could move neither forward nor backward. Such is the fate of all haughty people.

"You stupid dandy," replied the Prince proudly, "why should I tell you that?" and he rode off. But the little Man was angry and wished something bad to happen, so soon after, the Prince entered a narrow mountain pass, and the farther he rode, the narrower it got, until finally it became so tight that he couldn't go any further; but he also couldn't turn his horse around or get off, and he just sat there, stunned. Meanwhile, the sick King waited a long time for him, but he didn't show up; and the second Son asked for permission to go as well and look for the water, thinking to himself, "If my Brother is dead, the kingdom will come to me." At first, the King refused to let him go, but eventually he relented, and the Prince set out on the same path his brother had taken. He also encountered the same Dwarf, who stopped him and asked, "Where are you riding off to so quickly?" "Little dandy," replied the Prince, "what do you want to know for?" and he rode off without looking back. The Dwarf, however, cast a spell on him, and he ended up like his Brother: he came to a narrow spot where he could neither move forward nor back. Such is the fate of all arrogant people.

Now, when the second Son did not return, the youngest begged leave to go and fetch the water, and the King was obliged at last to give his consent. When he met the Dwarf, and was asked whither he was going so hurriedly, he stopped and replied, "I seek the water of life, for my Father is sick unto death." "Do you know where to find it?" asked the Dwarf. "No," replied the Prince. "Since you have behaved yourself as you ought," said the Dwarf, "and not haughtily like your false Brothers, I will give you information and show you where you may obtain the water of life. It flows from a fountain in the court of an enchanted castle, into which you can never penetrate if I do not give you an iron rod and two loaves of bread. With the rod knock thrice at the iron door of the castle, and it will spring open. Within lie two lions with open jaws, but if you throw down to each a loaf of bread they will be quiet. Then hasten and fetch some of the water of life before it strikes twelve, for then the door will shut again, and you will be imprisoned."

Now, when the second son didn’t come back, the youngest asked for permission to go get the water, and the King finally agreed. When he met the Dwarf and was asked why he was in such a hurry, he stopped and replied, "I'm looking for the water of life because my father is gravely ill." "Do you know where to find it?" asked the Dwarf. "No," replied the Prince. "Since you’ve acted properly," said the Dwarf, "and not arrogantly like your deceitful brothers, I will tell you what you need to know and show you where you can get the water of life. It flows from a fountain in the courtyard of an enchanted castle, which you can't enter unless I give you an iron rod and two loaves of bread. With the rod, knock three times on the iron door of the castle, and it will open. Inside, there are two lions with their mouths wide open, but if you throw each of them a loaf of bread, they will be calm. Then hurry and get some of the water of life before it strikes twelve, or the door will close again, and you will be trapped."

The Prince thanked the Dwarf, and, taking the rod and bread, he set out on his journey, and as he arrived at the castle he found it as the Dwarf had said. At the third knock the door sprang open; and, when he had stilled the lions with the bread, he walked into a fine, large hall, where sat several enchanted Princes, from whose fingers he drew off the rings, and he also took away with him a sword and some bread which lay there. A little farther on he came to a room wherein stood a beautiful maiden, who was so pleased to see him that she kissed him and said he had freed her, and should have her whole kingdom, and if he came in another year their wedding should be celebrated. Then she told him where the fountain of water of life was placed, and he hastened away lest it should strike twelve ere he gained it. He came next into a room where a fine, clean covered bed stood, and, being tired, he lay down to rest himself a bit. But he went to sleep, and when he awoke it struck the quarter to twelve, and the sound made him hurry to the fountain, from which he took some water in a cup which stood near. This done, he hastened to the door, and was scarcely out before it struck twelve, and the door swung to so heavily that it carried away a piece of his heel.

The Prince thanked the Dwarf and, taking the rod and bread, set off on his journey. When he arrived at the castle, it was just as the Dwarf had said. At the third knock, the door flew open; and after calming the lions with the bread, he walked into a large, beautiful hall where several enchanted Princes sat. He removed the rings from their fingers and also took a sword and some bread that were lying there. A little further along, he entered a room where a beautiful maiden stood. She was so happy to see him that she kissed him and said he had freed her and would receive her entire kingdom. If he returned in a year, they would celebrate their wedding. She then told him where the fountain of the water of life was located, and he quickly left, worried that he wouldn’t reach it before midnight. Next, he entered a room with a nice, clean bed, and since he was tired, he lay down to rest for a bit. Unfortunately, he fell asleep, and when he awoke, it was a quarter to twelve, which made him rush to the fountain, where he filled a cup with water. After doing this, he hurried to the door, and just as he was about to exit, it struck twelve, causing the door to slam shut so hard that it took off a piece of his heel.

But he was very glad, in spite of this, that he had procured the water, and he journeyed homeward, and passed again where the Dwarf stood. When the Dwarf saw the sword and bread which he had brought away he declared he had done well, for with the sword he could destroy whole armies—but the bread was worth nothing. Now, the Prince was not willing to return home to his Father without his Brothers, and so he said to the Dwarf, "Dear Dwarf, can you tell me where my Brothers are? They went out before me in search of the water of life, and did not return." "They are stuck fast between two mountains," replied the Dwarf; "because they were so haughty, I enchanted them there."

But he was very happy, despite this, that he had gotten the water, and he headed home, passing by where the Dwarf stood again. When the Dwarf saw the sword and bread he had brought back, he exclaimed that the Prince had done well, because with the sword he could defeat entire armies—but the bread was worthless. The Prince didn’t want to go back home to his Father without his Brothers, so he asked the Dwarf, "Dear Dwarf, can you tell me where my Brothers are? They went ahead of me to find the water of life and haven't come back." "They are trapped between two mountains," replied the Dwarf; "because they were so arrogant, I enchanted them there."

Then the Prince begged for their release, till at last the Dwarf brought them out; but he warned the youngest to beware of them, for they had evil in their hearts.

Then the Prince asked for their release until finally the Dwarf brought them out; but he warned the youngest to be careful of them, as they had malice in their hearts.

When his Brothers came he was very glad, and he related to them all that had happened to him; how he had found the water of life and brought away a cupful of it; and how he had rescued a beautiful Princess, who for a whole year was going to wait for him, and then he was to return to be married to her, and receive a rich kingdom. After this tale the three Brothers rode away together, and soon entered a province where there were war and famine raging, and the King thought he should perish, so great was his necessity. The youngest Prince went to this King and gave him the bread, with which he fed and satisfied his whole people; and then the Prince gave him the sword, wherewith he defeated and slew all his enemies, and regained peace and quiet. This effected, the Prince took back the bread and sword, and rode on farther with his Brothers, and by and by they came to two other provinces where also war and famine were destroying the people. To each King the Prince lent his bread and sword, and so saved three kingdoms. After, this they went on board a ship to pass over the sea which separated them from home, and during the voyage the two elder Brothers said to one another, "Our Brother has found the water of life and we have not; therefore our Father will give the kingdom which belongs to us to him, and our fortune will be taken away." Indulging these thoughts they became so envious that they consulted together how they should kill him, and one day, waiting till he was fast asleep, they poured the water out of his cup and took it for themselves, while they filled his up with bitter salt water. As soon as they arrived at home the youngest Brother took his cup to the sick King, that he might drink out of it and regain his health. But scarcely had he drunk a very little of the water when he became worse than before, for it was as bitter as wormwood. While the King lay in this state, the two elder Princes came, and accused their Brother of poisoning their Father; but they had brought the right water, and they handed it to the King. Scarcely had he drunk a little out of the cup when the King felt his sickness leave him, and soon he was as strong and healthy as in his young days. The two Brothers now went to the youngest Prince, mocking him, and saying, "You certainly found the water of life; but you had the trouble and we had the reward; you should have been more cautious and kept your eyes open, for we took your cup while you were asleep on the sea; and, moreover, in a year one of us intends to fetch your Princess. Beware, however, that you betray us not; the King will not believe you, and if you say a single word your life will be lost; but if you remain silent you are safe." The old King, nevertheless, was very angry with his youngest Son, who had conspired, as he believed, against his life. He caused his court to be assembled, and sentence was given to the effect that the Prince should be secretly shot; and once as he rode out hunting, unsuspicious of any evil, the Huntsman was sent with him to perform the deed. By and by, when they were alone in the wood, the Huntsman seemed so sad that the Prince asked him what ailed him. The Huntsman replied, "I cannot and yet must tell you." "Tell me boldly what it is," said the Prince, "I will forgive you." "Ah, it is no other than that I must shoot you, for so has the King ordered me," said the Huntsman, with a deep sigh.

When his brothers arrived, he was really happy, and he shared everything that had happened to him: how he had found the water of life and taken a cup of it; how he had rescued a beautiful princess, who would wait for him for a whole year before he returned to marry her and receive a wealthy kingdom. After telling this story, the three brothers rode off together and soon entered a province suffering from war and famine, where the king feared for his life due to his dire situation. The youngest prince approached the king and gave him the bread that fed and satisfied all his people. Then the prince handed him the sword, with which he defeated and killed all his enemies, restoring peace. After this, the prince took back the bread and sword and rode on with his brothers. Eventually, they reached two other provinces also ravaged by war and famine. To each king, the prince lent his bread and sword, saving three kingdoms in total. Afterward, they boarded a ship to cross the sea that separated them from home. During the voyage, the two older brothers said to each other, "Our brother has found the water of life, and we haven't; so our father will give him the kingdom that belongs to us, and we will lose our fortune." Feeling envious, they plotted how to kill him. One day, while he was deep asleep, they poured the water from his cup and took it for themselves, filling his cup with bitter salt water. As soon as they arrived home, the youngest brother took his cup to the sick king so he could drink from it and regain his health. But, as soon as the king drank a bit of the water, he became worse than before because it was as bitter as wormwood. While the king was in this condition, the two older princes came and accused their brother of poisoning their father; but they had brought the right water and gave it to the king. As soon as he drank some from their cup, the king felt his sickness fade away, and soon he was as strong and healthy as he had been in his youth. The two brothers then went to the youngest prince, mocking him, saying, "You definitely found the water of life; but you did all the work and we got the reward. You should have been more careful and kept your eyes open, because we took your cup while you were asleep on the ship. Furthermore, one of us plans to fetch your princess in a year. But be careful not to betray us; the king won't believe you, and if you say a word, your life will be in danger; but if you stay quiet, you'll be safe." The old king, however, was very angry with his youngest son, who he believed had conspired against him. He called his court to assemble, and a sentence was given that the prince should be secretly executed. One day, while out hunting, completely unaware of any danger, the huntsman was sent with him to carry out the order. After a while, when they were alone in the woods, the huntsman looked so sad that the prince asked him what was wrong. The huntsman replied, "I can't and yet must tell you." "Speak freely," said the prince, "I will forgive you." "Ah, it's nothing other than that I have to shoot you, for that is what the king has ordered," said the huntsman, with a deep sigh.

The Prince was frightened, and said, "Let me live, dear Huntsman, let me live! I will give you my royal coat and you shall give me yours in exchange." To this the Huntsman readily assented, for he felt unable to shoot the Prince, and after they had exchanged their clothing the Huntsman returned home, and the Prince went deeper into the wood.

The Prince was scared and said, "Please let me live, dear Huntsman! I'll give you my royal coat if you give me yours in return." The Huntsman agreed right away because he couldn't bring himself to shoot the Prince. After they swapped clothes, the Huntsman went home, and the Prince ventured further into the woods.

A short time afterward three wagons laden with gold and precious stones came to the King's palace for his youngest Son. They were sent by the three Kings in token of gratitude for the sword which had defeated their enemies, and the bread which had nourished their people. At this arrival the old King said to himself, "Perhaps, after all, my Son was guiltless," and he lamented to his courtiers that he had let his Son be killed. But the Huntsman cried out, "He lives yet! for I could not find it in my heart to fulfil your commands"; and he told the King how it had happened. The King felt as if a stone had been removed from his heart, and he caused it to be proclaimed everywhere throughout his dominions that his Son might return and would again be taken into favor.

A little while later, three wagons filled with gold and precious stones arrived at the King’s palace for his youngest Son. They were sent by the three Kings as a gesture of gratitude for the sword that had defeated their enemies and the bread that had fed their people. When this news came, the old King thought to himself, "Maybe my Son was innocent after all," and he mourned to his courtiers that he had allowed his Son to be killed. But the Huntsman shouted, "He’s still alive! I couldn’t bring myself to follow your orders," and he explained to the King what had happened. The King felt as if a weight had been lifted from his heart, and he ordered that it be announced throughout his lands that his Son could return and would once again be welcomed.

Meanwhile the Princess had caused a road to be made up to her castle of pure shining gold, and she told her attendants that whoever should ride straight up this road would be the right person, and one whom they might admit into the castle; but, on the contrary, whoever should ride up not on the road, but by the side, they were ordered on no account to admit, for he was not the right person. When, therefore, the time came round which the Princess had mentioned to the youngest Prince, the eldest Brother thought he would hasten to her castle and announce himself as her deliverer, that he might gain her as a bride and the kingdom besides. So he rode away, and when he came in front of the castle and saw the fine golden road he thought it would be a shame to ride thereon, and so he turned to the left hand and rode up out of the road. But as he came up to the door the guards told him he was not the right person, and he must ride back again. Soon afterward the second Prince also set out, and he, likewise, when he came to the golden road and his horse set its forefeet upon it, thought it would be a pity to travel upon it, so he turned aside to the right hand and went up. When he came to the gate the guards refused him admittance, and told him he was not the person expected, and so he had to return homeward. The youngest Prince, who had all this time been wandering about in the forest, had also remembered that the year was up, and soon after his Brothers' departure he appeared before the castle and rode up straight on the golden road, for he was so deeply engaged in thinking of his beloved Princess that he did not observe it. As soon as he arrived at the door it was opened, and the Princess received him with joy, saving he was her deliverer and the lord of her dominions. Soon after their wedding was celebrated, and when it was over the Princess told her husband that his Father had forgiven him and desired to see him. Thereupon he rode to the old King's palace, and told him how his Brothers had betrayed him while he slept, and had sworn him to silence. When the King heard this he would have punished the false Brothers, but they had prudently taken themselves off in a ship, and they never returned home afterward.

Meanwhile, the Princess had a road made leading up to her castle, and it was made of pure, shining gold. She told her attendants that whoever rode straight up this road would be the right person and could enter the castle; however, anyone who rode not on the road but beside it was to be turned away, as they were not the right person. When the time came that the Princess had mentioned to the youngest Prince, the oldest Brother thought he’d rush to her castle and present himself as her rescuer, aiming to win her as a bride and claim the kingdom too. So, he rode off, and when he reached the castle and saw the beautiful golden road, he decided it would be shameful to ride on it, so he turned left and rode off the road. But when he got to the door, the guards told him he wasn’t the right person and that he had to turn back. Shortly after, the second Prince set out as well, and when he came to the golden road and his horse stepped on it, he also thought it would be a pity to ride on it, so he turned right and went up. When he arrived at the gate, the guards refused him entry, saying he wasn’t the person they were expecting, so he had to return home. The youngest Prince, who had been wandering in the forest, remembered that the year was up, and soon after his brothers left, he showed up at the castle and rode straight up the golden road, completely lost in thoughts of his beloved Princess and not even noticing it. As soon as he reached the door, it opened, and the Princess welcomed him joyfully, declaring him her rescuer and the lord of her realm. Shortly after, their wedding took place, and once it was over, the Princess told her husband that his Father had forgiven him and wanted to see him. He then rode to the old King’s palace and told him how his Brothers had betrayed him while he slept and had forced him into silence. When the King heard this, he wanted to punish the treacherous Brothers, but they had wisely escaped on a ship and never returned home afterward.

 

 

 

 

THUMBLING

There was once a poor peasant who sat in the evening by the hearth and poked the fire, and his wife sat and span. Then said he, "How sad it is that we have no children! With us all is so quiet, and in other houses it is noisy and lively."

There was once a poor farmer who sat by the fire in the evening, poking the flames, while his wife sat nearby spinning. He then said, "It's really sad that we don’t have any children! Our home is so quiet, while in other houses it’s noisy and full of life."

"Yes," replied the wife, and sighed, "even if we had only one, and it were quite small, and only as big as a thumb, I should be quite satisfied, and we would still love it with all our hearts." Now it so happened that their wish was granted and a child was given them, but although it was perfect in all its limbs, it was no longer than a thumb. Then said they, "It is as we wished it to be, and it shall be our dear child;" and because of its size, they called it Thumbling. They did not let it want for food, but the child did not grow taller, but remained as it had been at the first, nevertheless it looked sensibly out of its eyes, and soon showed itself to be a wise and nimble creature, for everything it did turned out well.

"Yes," the wife replied with a sigh, "even if we had just one, and it was really tiny, only as big as a thumb, I would be completely satisfied, and we would love it with all our hearts." As luck would have it, their wish came true, and they were given a child, but even though it was perfect in every way, it was only as long as a thumb. They said, "It’s just as we wished, and it will be our beloved child;" and because of its size, they named it Thumbling. They made sure it had enough to eat, but the child didn’t grow any taller and stayed the same size it had been from the start. Still, it had a keen look in its eyes, and soon proved to be a clever and quick little one, as everything it did turned out well.

One day the peasant was getting ready to go into the forest to cut wood, when he said as if to himself, "How I wish that there was any one who would bring the cart to me!" "Oh, father," cried Thumbling, "I will soon bring the cart; rely on that; it shall be in the forest at the appointed time." The man smiled and said, "How can that be done; you are far too small to lead the horse by the reins?" "That's of no consequence, father, if my mother will only harness it, I will sit in the horse's ear, and call out to him how he is to go." "Well," answered the man, "for once we will try it."

One day, the peasant was getting ready to go into the forest to chop wood when he said to himself, "I really wish someone would bring the cart to me!" "Oh, Dad," shouted Thumbling, "I'll bring the cart right away; you can count on it; it'll be in the forest on time." The man smiled and said, "How can that happen? You're just too small to lead the horse by the reins." "That doesn't matter, Dad; if my mom will just harness it, I can sit in the horse's ear and tell him how to go." "Well," replied the man, "let’s give it a try this one time."

When the time came, the mother harnessed the horse, and placed Thumbling in its ear, and then the little creature cried, "Gee up, gee up!"

When the time came, the mother hitched up the horse and put Thumbling in its ear, and then the little creature shouted, "Giddy up, giddy up!"

Then it went quite properly as if with its master, and the cart went the right way into the forest. It so happened that just as he was turning a corner, and the little one was crying, "Gee up," two strange men came towards him. "My word!" said one of them. "What is this? There is a cart coming, and a driver is calling to the horse, and still he is not to be seen!" "That can't be right," said the other, "we will follow the cart and see where it stops." The cart, however, drove right into the forest, and exactly to the place where the wood had been cut. When Thumbling saw his father, he cried to him, "See, father, here I am with the cart; now take me down." The father got hold of the horse with his left hand, and with the right took his little son out of the ear. Thumbling sat down quite merrily on a straw, but when the two strange men saw him, they did not know what to say for astonishment. Then one of them took the other aside and said, "Hark, the little fellow would make our fortune if we exhibited him in a large town, for money. We will buy him." They went to the peasant and said, "Sell us the little man. He shall be well treated with us." "No," replied the father, "he is the apple of my eye, and all the money in the world cannot buy him from me." Thumbling, however, when he heard of the bargain, had crept up the folds of his father's coat, placed himself on his shoulder, and whispered in his ear. "Father, do give me away; I will soon come back again." Then the father parted with him to the two men for a handsome bit of money. "Where do you want to sit?" they said to him. "Oh, just set me on the rim of your hat, and then I can walk backwards and forwards and look at the country, and still not fall down." They did as he wished, and when Thumbling had taken leave of his father, they went away with him. They walked until it was dusk, and then the little fellow said, "Do take me down; I want to come down." The man took his hat off, and put the little fellow on the ground by the wayside, and he leapt and crept about a little between the sods, and then he suddenly slipped into a mouse-hole which he had sought out. "Good-evening, gentlemen, just go home without me," he cried to them, and mocked them. They ran thither and stuck their sticks into the mouse-hole, but it was all lost labor. Thumbling crept still farther in, and as it soon became quite dark, they were forced to go home with their vexation and their empty purses.

Then it went along just fine as if it had its owner, and the cart headed straight into the forest. Just as he was turning a corner, and the little one was crying, "Giddy up," two strange men approached him. "Well, well!" said one of them. "What’s this? There’s a cart coming, and a driver is calling to the horse, yet we can’t see him!" "That seems odd," said the other, "let's follow the cart and see where it stops." The cart drove right into the forest, specifically to the spot where the wood had been cut. When Thumbling spotted his father, he called out, "Look, Dad, here I am with the cart; now let me down." The father grabbed the horse with his left hand, and with his right, he lifted his little son out of the ear. Thumbling happily sat down on a straw, but when the two strange men saw him, they were speechless with surprise. One of them then pulled the other aside and said, "Hey, this little guy could make us rich if we showed him off in a big city for money. Let’s buy him." They approached the peasant and said, "Sell us the little man. We’ll treat him well." "No," replied the father, "he’s the apple of my eye, and no amount of money can buy him from me." However, when Thumbling heard about the deal, he had climbed up the folds of his father's coat, settled on his shoulder, and whispered in his ear, "Dad, please do give me away; I’ll be back soon." So the father parted with him to the two men for a good amount of money. "Where would you like to sit?" they asked him. "Oh, just put me on the brim of your hat, and I can walk back and forth and enjoy the view without falling off." They did as he wished, and after Thumbling said goodbye to his father, they left with him. They walked until dusk, and then the little guy said, "Please let me down; I want to get off." The man took off his hat and set the little fellow down by the roadside, where he hopped and crawled around a bit between the grass, then suddenly slipped into a mouse-hole he had found. "Good evening, gentlemen, just head home without me," he called out to them, teasing them. They rushed over and poked their sticks into the mouse-hole, but it was all in vain. Thumbling crawled even further in, and as it quickly got dark, they had no choice but to go home frustrated and empty-handed.

When Thumbling saw that they were gone, he crept back out of the subterranean passage. "It is so dangerous to walk on the ground in the dark," said he; "how easily a neck or a leg is broken!" Fortunately, he knocked against an empty snail-shell. "Thank God!" said he. "In that I can pass the night in safety," and got into it. Not long afterwards, when he was just going to sleep, he heard two men go by, and one of them was saying, "How shall we contrive to get hold of the rich pastor's silver and gold?" "I could tell you that," cried Thumbling, interrupting them. "What was that?" said one of the thieves in a fright; "I heard some one speaking." They stood still listening, and Thumbling spoke again and said, "Take me with you, and I'll help you."

When Thumbling saw that they were gone, he crawled back out of the underground passage. "It's so risky to walk on the ground in the dark," he said; "it's so easy to break a neck or a leg!" Luckily, he bumped into an empty snail shell. "Thank God!" he said. "I can spend the night in safety in here," and he climbed inside. Not long after, just as he was about to fall asleep, he heard two men passing by, and one of them said, "How can we get our hands on the rich pastor's silver and gold?" "I can help with that," shouted Thumbling, interrupting them. "What was that?" one of the thieves exclaimed in fear; "I heard someone talking." They stopped and listened, and Thumbling spoke again and said, "Take me with you, and I'll help you."

"But where are you?" "Just look on the ground, and observe from where my voice comes," he replied. There the thieves at length found him, and lifted him up. "You little imp, how will you help us?" they said. "A great deal," said he; "I will creep into the pastor's room through the iron bars, and will reach out to you whatever you want to have." "Come, then," they said, "and we will see what you can do." When they got to the pastor's house, Thumbling crept into the room, but instantly cried out with all his might, "Do you want to have everything that is here?" The thieves were alarmed, and said, "But do speak softly, so as not to waken any one!" Thumbling, however, behaved as if he had not understood this, and cried again, "What do you want? Do you want to have everything that is here?" The cook, who slept in the next room, heard this and sat up in bed, and listened. The thieves, however, had in their fright run some distance away, but at last they took courage, and thought, "The little rascal wants to mock us." They came back and whispered to him, "Come, be serious, and reach something out to us." Then Thumbling again cried as loudly as he could, "I really will give you everything, only put your hands in." The maid who was listening, heard this quite distinctly, and jumped out of bed and rushed to the door. The thieves took flight, and ran as if the Wild Huntsman were behind them, but as the maid could not see anything, she went to strike a light. When she came to the place with it, Thumbling, unperceived, hid himself in the granary, and the maid, after she had examined every corner and found nothing, lay down in her bed again, and believed that, after all, she had only been dreaming with open eyes and ears.

"But where are you?" "Just look on the ground and see where my voice is coming from," he replied. The thieves finally found him and picked him up. "You little rascal, how are you going to help us?" they asked. "A lot," he said; "I’ll crawl into the pastor's room through the iron bars and hand you whatever you want." "Alright then," they said, "let's see what you can do." When they reached the pastor's house, Thumbling squeezed into the room but immediately yelled at the top of his lungs, "Do you want everything that’s here?" The thieves were startled and said, "But keep it down, we don't want to wake anyone!" Thumbling pretended not to hear and shouted again, "What do you want? Do you want everything that’s here?" The cook, who was sleeping in the next room, heard this and sat up in bed to listen. However, the thieves had run off in fright, but eventually, they gathered their courage and thought, "That little brat is trying to mess with us." They came back and whispered, "Come on, be serious and hand us something." Then Thumbling yelled as loudly as he could, "I really will give you everything, just put your hands in." The maid, who was listening, heard this clearly, jumped out of bed, and ran to the door. The thieves took off and ran like the Wild Huntsman was after them, but since the maid couldn’t see anything, she went to light a candle. When she arrived with it, Thumbling hid in the granary without being noticed, and the maid, after searching every corner and finding nothing, went back to bed, thinking she must have just been dreaming with her eyes and ears open.

Thumbling had climbed up among the hay and found a beautiful place to sleep in: there he intended to rest until day, and then go home again to his parents. But he had other things to go through. Truly there is much affliction and misery in this world! When day dawned, the maid arose from her bed to feed the cows. Her first walk was into the barn, where she laid hold of an armful of hay, and precisely that very one in which poor Thumbling was lying asleep. He, however, was sleeping so soundly that he was aware of nothing, and did not awake until he was in the mouth of the cow, who had picked him up with the hay. "Ah, heavens!" cried he, "how have I got into the fulling mill?" but he soon discovered where he was. Then it was necessary to be careful not to let himself go between the teeth and be dismembered, but he was nevertheless forced to slip down into the stomach with the hay. "In this little room the windows are forgotten," said he, "and no sun shines in, neither will a candle be brought." His quarters were especially unpleasing to him, and the worst was, more and more hay was always coming in by the door, and the space grew less and less. Then, at length in his anguish, he cried as loud as he could, "Bring me no more fodder, bring me no more fodder." The maid was just milking the cow, and when she heard some one speaking, and saw no one, and perceived that it was the same voice that she had heard in the night, she was so terrified that she slipped off her stool, and spilt the milk. She ran in the greatest haste to her master, and said, "Oh, heavens, pastor, the cow has been speaking!" "You are mad," replied the pastor; but he went himself to the byre to see what was there. Hardly, however, had he set his foot inside than Thumbling again cried, "Bring me no more fodder, bring me no more fodder." Then the pastor himself was alarmed, and thought that an evil spirit had gone into the cow, and ordered her to be killed. She was killed, but the stomach, in which Thumbling was, was thrown on the midden. Thumbling had great difficulty in working his way out; however, he succeeded so far as to get some room, but, just as he was going to thrust his head out, a new misfortune occurred. A hungry wolf ran thither, and swallowed the whole stomach at one gulp. Thumbling did not lose courage. "Perhaps," thought he, "the wolf will listen to what I have got to say," and he called to him from out of his stomach, "Dear wolf, I know of a magnificent feast for you."

Thumbling had climbed into the hay and found a cozy place to sleep: he planned to rest there until morning and then head back home to his parents. But there were other challenges ahead. Truly, there is a lot of suffering and hardship in this world! When morning came, the maid got out of bed to feed the cows. Her first stop was the barn, where she grabbed a bundle of hay, and it just so happened to be the exact spot where poor Thumbling was sleeping. He was sleeping so deeply that he didn’t notice anything and didn't wake up until he was in the mouth of the cow, who had picked him up along with the hay. "Oh, no!" he exclaimed, "how did I end up in the mill?" but he quickly realized where he was. Then he had to be careful not to get crushed by the cow's teeth and be torn apart, but he was forced to slide down into the stomach with the hay. "In this little room, there are no windows," he said, "and no sunlight coming in, nor will a candle be brought." His living conditions were especially unpleasant, and to make matters worse, more and more hay kept piling in through the opening, making the space smaller and smaller. Finally, in his despair, he shouted as loud as he could, "Don't bring me any more fodder, don't bring me any more fodder." The maid was busy milking the cow, and when she heard someone speaking but saw no one, and recognized it was the same voice she had heard in the night, she was so frightened that she fell off her stool and spilled the milk. She rushed to her master and said, "Oh my, pastor, the cow has been talking!" "You must be crazy," the pastor replied, but he went to the stable himself to see what was happening. Just as he stepped inside, Thumbling shouted again, "Don't bring me any more fodder, don't bring me any more fodder." The pastor was alarmed and thought that an evil spirit had possessed the cow, so he ordered her to be killed. She was killed, but the stomach, where Thumbling was, was thrown onto the refuse pile. Thumbling struggled to get out; he managed to make some space, but just as he was about to stick his head out, disaster struck. A hungry wolf came along and gulped down the whole stomach in one bite. Thumbling didn't lose hope. "Maybe," he thought, "the wolf will listen to what I have to say," and he called out from inside the wolf’s stomach, "Dear wolf, I know of a spectacular feast for you."

"Where is it to be had?" said the wolf.

"Where can I get it?" said the wolf.

"In such and such a house; you must creep into it through the kitchen-sink; you will find cakes, and bacon, and sausages, and as much of them as you can eat," and he described to him exactly his father's house. The wolf did not require to be told this twice, squeezed himself in at night through the sink, and ate to his heart's content in the larder. When he had eaten his fill, he wanted to go out again, but he had become so big that he could not go out by the same way. Thumbling had reckoned on this, and now began to make a violent noise in the wolfs body, and raged and screamed as loudly as he could. "Will you be quiet," said the wolf; "you will waken up the people!" "Eh, what," replied the little fellow, "you have eaten your fill, and I will make merry likewise," and began once more to scream with all his strength. At last his father and mother were aroused by it, and ran to the room and looked in through the opening in the door. When they saw that a wolf was inside, they ran away, and the husband fetched his axe, and the wife the scythe. "Stay behind," said the man, when they entered the room. "When I have given him a blow, if he is not killed by it, you must cut him down and hew his body to pieces." Then Thumbling heard his parents' voices, and cried, "Dear father, I am here; I am in the wolf's body." Said the father, full of joy, "Thank God, our dear child has found us again," and bade the woman take away her scythe, that Thumbling might not be hurt with it. After that he raised his arm, and struck the wolf such a blow on his head that he fell down dead, and then they got knives and scissors and cut his body open, and drew the little fellow forth. "Ah," said the father, "what sorrow we have gone through for your sake." "Yes, father, I have gone about the world a great deal. Thank heaven, I breathe fresh air again!" "Where have you been, then?" "Ah, father, I have been in a mouse's hole, in a cow's stomach, and then in a wolf's; now I will stay with you." "And we will not sell you again; no, not for all the riches in the world," said his parents, and they embraced and kissed their dear Thumbling.

"In such and such a house, you need to sneak in through the kitchen sink; you’ll find cakes, bacon, and sausages, and as much as you can eat," and he described exactly what his father's house was like. The wolf didn’t need to be told twice, squeezed himself in through the sink at night, and ate to his heart's content in the pantry. When he had eaten his fill, he wanted to leave, but he had gotten so big that he couldn’t go out the same way. Thumbling had anticipated this, and began to make a loud noise inside the wolf's body, raging and screaming as loudly as he could. "Will you be quiet?" said the wolf; "You’ll wake the people!" "What?" replied the little guy, "You’ve stuffed yourself, and I’m going to make noise too," and he started screaming with all his might again. Finally, his father and mother were awakened by the noise and ran to the room, peeking in through the door. When they saw a wolf inside, they ran away, and the husband got his axe while the wife took the scythe. "Stay back," said the man as they entered the room. "When I hit him, if he’s not dead, you need to chop him up." Then Thumbling heard his parents’ voices and cried, "Dear father, I’m here; I’m inside the wolf!" The father, overjoyed, said, "Thank God, our dear child has come back to us," and told the woman to put away her scythe so Thumbling wouldn’t get hurt. After that, he raised his arm and struck the wolf a blow on the head that knocked him down dead, and then they got knives and scissors to cut open his body and pull the little guy out. "Ah," said the father, "what sorrow we’ve gone through for you." "Yes, father, I’ve traveled a lot. Thank goodness, I’m breathing fresh air again!" "Where have you been?" "Ah, father, I’ve been in a mouse's hole, in a cow's stomach, and then in a wolf’s; now I’m going to stay with you." "And we won’t sell you again; no, not for all the riches in the world," said his parents, and they hugged and kissed their dear Thumbling.

 

 

 

 

BRIAR ROSE

Once upon a time there lived a king and queen who had no children; and this they lamented very much. But one day, as the queen was walking by the side of the river, a little fish lifted its head out of the water, and said, "Your wish shall be fulfilled, and you shall soon have a daughter."

Once upon a time, there was a king and queen who had no children, and they were very sad about it. One day, as the queen walked beside the river, a little fish popped its head out of the water and said, "Your wish will come true, and soon you'll have a daughter."

What the little fish had foretold soon came to pass; and the queen had a little girl who was so very beautiful that the king could not cease looking on her for joy, and determined to hold a great feast. So he invited not only his relations, friends, and neighbors, but also all the fairies, that they might be kind and good to his little daughter. Now there were thirteen fairies in his kingdom, and he had only twelve golden dishes for them to eat out of, so that he was obliged to leave one of the fairies without an invitation. The rest came, and after the feast was over they gave all their best gifts to the little princess; one gave her virtue, another beauty, another riches, and so on till she had all that was excellent in the world. When eleven had done blessing her, the thirteenth, who had not been invited, and was very angry on that account, came in, and determined to take her revenge. So she cried out, "The king's daughter shall in her fifteenth year be wounded by a spindle, and fall down dead." Then the twelfth, who had not yet given her gift, came forward and said that the bad wish must be fulfilled, but that she could soften it, and that the king's daughter should not die, but fall asleep for a hundred years.

What the little fish predicted soon happened; the queen had a baby girl who was so beautiful that the king couldn't stop admiring her, and he decided to throw a huge celebration. He invited not just his family, friends, and neighbors, but also all the fairies, hoping they would bless his little daughter. There were thirteen fairies in the kingdom, but he only had twelve golden plates for them to use, so he had to leave one of the fairies uninvited. The rest attended, and after the feast was over, they bestowed their best gifts on the little princess; one gifted her virtue, another beauty, another wealth, and so on, until she had every wonderful thing in the world. Once eleven fairies had blessed her, the thirteenth, who was very upset for not being invited, stormed in to take her revenge. She declared, "On her fifteenth birthday, the king's daughter will be pricked by a spindle and fall down dead." Then the twelfth fairy, who hadn't yet given her gift, stepped forward and said that while the harmful wish had to come true, she could soften it: the king's daughter would not die, but instead would fall into a deep sleep for a hundred years.

But the king hoped to save his dear child from the threatened evil, and ordered that all the spindles in the kingdom should be bought up and destroyed. All the fairies' gifts were in the meantime fulfilled; for the princess was so beautiful, and well-behaved and amiable, and wise, that every one who knew her loved her.

But the king wanted to protect his beloved child from the looming danger, so he ordered that all the spindles in the kingdom be collected and destroyed. In the meantime, all the fairies' gifts were realized; the princess was so beautiful, well-mannered, kind, and smart that everyone who knew her loved her.

Now it happened that on the very day she was fifteen years old the king and queen were not at home, and she was left alone in the palace. So she roamed about by herself, and looked at all the rooms and chambers, till at last she came to an old tower, to which there was a narrow staircase ending with a little door. In the door there was a golden key, and when she turned it the door sprang open, and there sat an old lady spinning away very busily.

On the very day she turned fifteen, the king and queen were away from home, leaving her alone in the palace. She wandered around by herself, exploring all the rooms and chambers, until she finally reached an old tower with a narrow staircase that led to a small door. In the door was a golden key, and when she turned it, the door swung open, revealing an old lady spinning busily.

"Why, how now, good mother," said the princess, "what are you doing there?"

"Hey, what are you doing there, Mom?" said the princess.

"Spinning," said the old lady, and nodded her head. "How prettily that little thing turns round!" said the princess, and took the spindle and began to spin. But scarcely had she touched it before the prophecy was fulfilled, and she fell down lifeless on the ground.

"Spinning," said the old lady, nodding her head. "How beautifully that little thing spins!" said the princess, taking the spindle and starting to spin. But barely had she touched it when the prophecy came true, and she collapsed lifeless on the ground.

However, she was not dead, but had only fallen into a deep sleep; and the king and the queen, who just then came home, and all their court, fell asleep too, and the horses slept in the stables, and the dogs in the yard, and the pigeons on the house-top, and the flies on the walls. Even the fire on the I hearth left off blazing, and went to sleep; and the meat that was roasting stood still; and the cook, who was at that moment pulling the kitchen-boy by the hair to give him a box on the ear for something he had done amiss, let him go, and both fell asleep; and so everything stood still, and slept soundly.

However, she was not dead; she had just fallen into a deep sleep. The king and queen, who had just returned home, along with all their court, fell asleep too. The horses slept in the stables, the dogs in the yard, the pigeons on the roof, and the flies on the walls. Even the fire in the hearth stopped blazing and went to sleep; the meat that was roasting came to a halt; and the cook, who was in the middle of pulling the kitchen boy's hair to give him a slap for something he had done wrong, let go, and both of them fell asleep. Everything became still and slept soundly.

A high hedge of thorns soon grew around the palace, and every year it became higher and thicker, till at last the whole palace was surrounded and hidden, so that not even the roof or the chimneys could be seen.

A tall hedge of thorns quickly grew around the palace, and every year it got taller and thicker, until finally the entire palace was surrounded and hidden, so that not even the roof or the chimneys could be seen.

But there went a report through all the land of the beautiful sleeping Briar Rose, for thus was the king's daughter called; so that from time to time several kings' sons came, and tried to break through the thicket into the palace.

But a rumor spread throughout the land about the beautiful sleeping Briar Rose, as the king's daughter was called; so from time to time, several prince’s came and attempted to break through the thicket to reach the palace.

This they could never do; for the thorns and bushes laid hold of them as it were with hands, and there they stuck fast and died miserably.

This they could never do; for the thorns and bushes grabbed hold of them as if with hands, and there they got stuck and died painfully.

After many, many years there came another king's son into that land, and an old man told him the story of the thicket of thorns, and how a beautiful palace stood behind it, in which was a wondrous princess, called Briar Rose, asleep with all her court. He told, too, how he had heard from his grandfather that many, many princes had come, and had tried to break through the thicket, but had stuck fast and died.

After many, many years, another prince arrived in that land, and an old man shared with him the story of the thicket of thorns and the beautiful palace hidden behind it, where a wonderful princess named Briar Rose slept with all her court. He also mentioned that he had heard from his grandfather that many princes had come before, trying to break through the thicket, but they became stuck and died.

Then the young prince said, "All this shall not frighten me; I will go and see Briar Rose." The old man tried to dissuade him, but he persisted in going.

Then the young prince said, "Nothing here will scare me; I'm going to see Briar Rose." The old man tried to talk him out of it, but he insisted on going.

Now that very day the hundred years were completed; and as the prince came to the thicket he saw nothing but beautiful flowering shrubs, through which he passed with ease, and they closed after him as firm as ever.

Now that day marked the end of the hundred years; and when the prince arrived at the thicket, he saw nothing but beautiful flowering bushes, which he navigated through easily, and they closed behind him as tightly as before.

Then he came at last to the palace, and there in the yard lay the dogs asleep, and the horses in the stables, and on the roof sat the pigeons fast asleep with their heads under their wings; and when he came into the palace, the flies slept on the walls, and the cook in the kitchen was still holding up her hand as if she would beat the boy, and the maid sat with a black fowl in her hand ready to be plucked.

Then he finally arrived at the palace, and there in the yard lay the dogs asleep, the horses in the stables, and on the roof sat the pigeons fast asleep with their heads tucked under their wings. When he entered the palace, the flies were sleeping on the walls, the cook in the kitchen was still holding up her hand as if she were about to hit the boy, and the maid sat with a black chicken in her hand, ready to be plucked.

Then he went on still further, and all was so still that he could hear every breath he drew; till at last he came to the old tower and opened the door of the little room in which Briar Rose was, and there she lay fast asleep, and looked so beautiful that he could not take his eyes off, and he stooped down and gave her a kiss. But the moment he kissed her she opened her eyes and awoke, and smiled upon him.

Then he went on even further, and everything was so quiet that he could hear every breath he took; finally, he arrived at the old tower and opened the door to the little room where Briar Rose was. There she lay fast asleep, looking so beautiful that he couldn’t take his eyes off her, so he bent down and kissed her. The moment he kissed her, she opened her eyes, woke up, and smiled at him.

Then they went out together, and presently the king and queen also awoke, and all the court, and they gazed on each other with great wonder.

Then they went out together, and soon the king and queen woke up, along with the entire court, and they stared at each other in great amazement.

And the horses got up and shook themselves, and the dogs jumped about and barked; the pigeons took their heads from under their wings, and looked about and flew into the fields; the flies on the walls buzzed away; the fire in the kitchen blazed up and cooked the dinner, and the roast meat turned round again; the cook gave the boy the box on his ear so that he cried out, and the maid went on plucking the fowl.

And the horses got up and shook themselves, and the dogs jumped around and barked; the pigeons pulled their heads out from under their wings, looked around, and flew into the fields; the flies on the walls buzzed off; the fire in the kitchen flared up and cooked dinner, and the roast meat turned again; the cook slapped the boy on the ear, making him cry out, while the maid continued to pluck the chicken.

And then was the wedding of the prince and Briar Rose celebrated, and they lived happily together all their lives.

And then the prince and Briar Rose got married, and they lived happily together for the rest of their lives.

 

 

 

 

THE SIX SWANS

A King was once hunting in a large wood, and pursued his game so hotly that none of his courtiers could follow him. But when evening approached he stopped, and looking around him perceived that he had lost himself. He sought a path out of the forest but could not find one, and presently he saw an old woman, with a nodding head, who came up to him. "My good woman," said he to her, "can you not show me the way out of the forest?" "Oh, yes, my lord King," she replied; "I can do that very well, but upon one condition, which if you do not fulfil, you will never again get out of the wood, but will die of hunger."

A King was once hunting in a big forest and chased his game so fiercely that none of his courtiers could keep up with him. But as evening approached, he stopped and realized he was lost. He tried to find a path out of the forest but couldn’t see one, and soon he noticed an old woman with a nodding head coming toward him. “My good woman,” he said to her, “can you show me the way out of the forest?” “Oh, yes, my lord King,” she replied, “I can do that very easily, but on one condition. If you don’t fulfill it, you’ll never get out of the woods and will die of hunger.”

"What, then, is this condition?" asked the King.

"What is this condition?" asked the King.

"I have a daughter," said the old woman, "who is as beautiful as any one you can find in die whole world, and well deserves to be your bride. Now, if you will make her your Queen, I will show you your way out of the wood." In the anxiety of his heart, the King consented, and the old woman led him to her cottage, where the daughter was sitting by the fire. She received the King as if she had expected him, and he saw at once that she was very beautiful, but yet she did not quite please him, for he could not look at her without a secret shuddering. However, he took the maiden upon his horse, and the old woman showed him the way, and the King arrived safely at his palace, where the wedding was to be celebrated.

"I have a daughter," said the old woman, "who is as beautiful as anyone you can find in the whole world and truly deserves to be your bride. Now, if you will make her your Queen, I will show you the way out of the woods." Worried about his heart, the King agreed, and the old woman led him to her cottage, where her daughter was sitting by the fire. She welcomed the King as if she had been expecting him, and he immediately noticed her beauty, but he wasn't completely satisfied because he felt a strange unease looking at her. Still, he took the young woman onto his horse, and the old woman guided him, and the King arrived safely at his palace, where the wedding was set to take place.

The King had been married once before, and had seven children by his first wife, six boys and a girl, whom he loved above everything else in the world. He became afraid, soon, that the step-mother might not treat his children very well, and might even do them some great injury, so he took them away to a lonely castle which stood in the midst of a forest. The castle was so entirely hidden, and the way to it was so difficult to discover, that he himself could not have found it if a wise woman had not given him a ball of cotton which had the wonderful property, when he threw it before him, of unrolling itself and showing him the right path. The King went, however, so often to see his dear children, that the Queen, noticing his absence, became inquisitive, and wished to know what he went to fetch out of the forest. So she gave his servants a great quantity of money, and they disclosed to her the secret, and also told her of the ball of cotton which alone could show her the way. She had now no peace until she discovered where this ball was concealed, and then she made some fine silken shirts, and, as she had learnt of her mother, she sewed within each a charm. One day soon after, when the King was gone out hunting, she took the little shirts and went into the forest, and the cotton showed her the path. The children, seeing some one coming in the distance, thought it was their dear father, and ran out full of joy. Then she threw over each of them a shirt, that, as it touched their bodies, changed them into Swans, which flew away over the forest. The Queen then went home quite contented, and thought she was free of her step-children; but the little girl had not met her with the brothers, and the Queen did not know of her.

The King had been married before and had seven kids with his first wife: six boys and a girl, whom he loved more than anything in the world. He soon grew worried that the stepmother might not treat his children well and could even harm them, so he took them to a secluded castle in the middle of a forest. The castle was so well hidden and the path to it so hard to find that he himself wouldn't have located it if a wise woman hadn't given him a ball of cotton that magically unraveled to show him the right way when he threw it in front of him. The King visited his beloved children so often that the Queen grew curious about what he went to get from the forest. So, she paid a lot of money to his servants, who revealed the secret to her, including the ball of cotton that could show her the way. She was restless until she figured out where the ball was hidden, and then she made some fancy silk shirts, sewing a charm into each one as her mother had taught her. One day soon after, while the King was out hunting, she took the little shirts into the forest, and the cotton showed her the path. The children, seeing someone approaching from a distance, thought it was their dear father and ran out joyfully. Then she threw a shirt over each of them, and as it touched their bodies, they turned into swans that flew away over the forest. The Queen then went home feeling satisfied, believing she was rid of her stepchildren; however, the little girl had not come out with her brothers, and the Queen was unaware of her.

The following day the King went to visit his children, but he found only the Maiden. "Where are your brothers?" asked he. "Ah, dear father," she replied, "they are gone away and have left me alone"; and she told him how she had looked out of the window and seen them changed into Swans, which had flown over the forest; and then she showed him the feathers which they had dropped in the courtyard, and which she had collected together. The King was much grieved, but he did not think that his wife could have done this wicked deed, and, as he feared the girl might also be stolen away, he took her with him. She was, however, so much afraid of the step-mother, that she begged him not to stop more than one night in the castle.

The next day, the King went to visit his children, but he only found the Maiden. "Where are your brothers?" he asked. "Oh, dear father," she replied, "they’ve gone away and left me all alone." She explained how she had looked out the window and seen them transformed into swans, flying over the forest. Then she showed him the feathers they had dropped in the courtyard, which she had gathered. The King was very saddened, but he couldn’t believe that his wife could have done such a terrible thing. Worried that the girl might also be taken away, he decided to take her with him. However, she was so frightened of her stepmother that she begged him not to stay more than one night at the castle.

The poor Maiden thought to herself, "This is no longer my place; I will go and seek my brothers"; and when night came she escaped and went quite deep into the wood. She walked all night long, and a great part of the next day, until she could go no further from weariness. Just then she saw a rough-looking hut, and going in, she found a room with six little beds, but she dared not get into one, so crept under, and laying herself upon the hard earth, prepared to pass the night there. Just as the sun was setting, she heard a rustling, and saw six white Swans come flying in at the window. They settled on the ground and began blowing one another until they had blown all their feathers off, and their swan's down slipped from them like a shirt. Then the Maiden knew them at once for her brothers, and gladly crept out from under the bed, and the brothers were not less glad to see their sister, but their joy was of short duration. "Here you must not stay," said they to her; "this is a robbers' hiding-place; if they should return and find you here, they would murder you."

The poor Maiden thought to herself, "This isn't my home anymore; I need to go look for my brothers." When night fell, she escaped and ventured deep into the woods. She walked all night and a good part of the following day until she couldn’t go any further because she was so tired. Just then, she spotted a shabby little hut. Inside, she found a room with six small beds, but she was too scared to get into one, so she crawled underneath and lay down on the hard ground, ready to spend the night there. As the sun was setting, she heard a rustling sound and saw six white Swans flying in through the window. They landed and began to puff each other up until all their feathers blew off, and their down came off like a shirt. At that moment, the Maiden recognized them as her brothers and happily crept out from under the bed. Her brothers were just as happy to see their sister, but their joy was short-lived. "You can’t stay here," they told her. "This is a hideout for robbers; if they come back and find you here, they will kill you."

"Can you not protect me, then?" inquired the sister.

"Can't you protect me, then?" the sister asked.

"No," they replied; "for we can only lay aside our swan's feathers for a quarter of an hour each evening, and for that time we regain our human form, but afterwards we resume our changed appearance."

"No," they replied; "because we can only take off our swan feathers for a quarter of an hour each evening, and during that time we become human again, but afterwards, we go back to our transformed appearance."

Their sister then asked them, with tears, "Can you not be restored again?"

Their sister then asked them, with tears in her eyes, "Can you not be fixed again?"

"Oh, no," replied they; "the conditions are too difficult. For six long years you must neither speak nor laugh, and during that time you must sew together for us six little shirts of star-flowers, and should there fall a single word from your lips, then all your labor will be in vain." Just as the brothers finished speaking, the quarter of an hour elapsed, and they all flew out of the window again like Swans.

"Oh, no," they replied; "the conditions are too tough. You have to keep quiet and not laugh for six long years, and during that time, you need to sew together six little shirts made of star-flowers for us. If you say even a single word, all your hard work will be wasted." Just as the brothers finished speaking, the fifteen minutes were up, and they all flew out of the window again like swans.

The little sister, however, made a solemn resolution to rescue her brothers, or die in the attempt; and she left the cottage, and, penetrating deep into the forest, passed the night amid the branches of a tree. The next morning she went out and collected the star-flowers to sew together. She had no one to converse with and for laughing she had no spirits, so there up in the tree she sat, intent upon her work.

The little sister, however, made a serious commitment to save her brothers, or die trying; she left the cottage and, going deep into the forest, spent the night in the branches of a tree. The next morning, she gathered star-flowers to sew together. With no one to talk to and no energy for laughter, she sat up in the tree, focused on her work.

After she had passed some time there, it happened that the King of that country was hunting in the forest, and his huntsmen came beneath the tree on which the Maiden sat. They called to her and asked, "Who art thou?" But she gave no answer. "Come down to us," continued they; "we will do thee no harm." She simply shook her head, and when they pressed her further with questions, she threw down to them her gold necklace, hoping therewith to satisfy them. They did not, however, leave her, and she threw down her girdle, but in vain! and even her rich dress did not make them desist. At last the huntsman himself climbed the tree and brought down the Maiden, and took her before the King.


The King asked her, "Who art thou? What dost thou upon that tree?" But she did not answer; and then he questioned her in all the languages that he knew, but she remained dumb to all, as a fish. Since, however, she was so beautiful, the King's heart was touched, and he conceived for her a strong affection. Then he put around her his cloak, and, placing her before him on his horse, took her to his castle. There he ordered rich clothing to be made for her, and, although her beauty shone as the sunbeams, not a word escaped her. The King placed her by his side at table, and there her dignified mien and manners so won upon him, that he said, "This Maiden will I marry, and no other in the world;" and after some days he wedded her.

The King asked her, "Who are you? What are you doing up in that tree?" But she didn’t respond; then he tried questioning her in all the languages he knew, but she stayed silent like a fish. However, because she was so beautiful, the King’s heart was moved, and he developed a deep affection for her. He wrapped her in his cloak and, placing her in front of him on his horse, took her to his castle. There, he had luxurious clothes made for her, and even though her beauty shone like the sun, she still didn’t say a word. The King seated her beside him at the table, and her dignified presence and behavior impressed him so much that he declared, "This Maiden will be my bride, and no one else in the world;" and after a few days, he married her.

Now, the King had a wicked step-mother, who was discontented with his marriage, and spoke evil of the young Queen. "Who knows whence the wench comes?" said she. "She who cannot speak is not worthy of a King." A year after, when the Queen brought her first-born into the world, the old woman took him away. Then she went to the King and complained that the Queen was a murderess. The King, however, would not believe it, and suffered no one to do any injury to his wife, who sat composedly sewing at her shirts and paying attention to nothing else. When a second child was born, the false stepmother used the same deceit, but the King again would not listen to her words, saying, "She is too pious and good to act so; could she but speak and defend herself, her innocence would come to light." But when again, the old woman stole away the third child, and then accused the Queen, who answered not a word to the accusation, the King was obliged to give her up to be tried, and she was condemned to suffer death by fire.

Now, the King had a cruel stepmother who was unhappy about his marriage and spoke badly of the young Queen. "Who knows where that girl comes from?" she said. "She who cannot speak is not worthy of a King." A year later, when the Queen gave birth to her first child, the old woman took him away. Then she went to the King and claimed that the Queen was a murderer. However, the King didn’t believe her and wouldn’t allow anyone to harm his wife, who calmly sat sewing her shirts and ignoring everything else. When a second child was born, the deceitful stepmother tried the same trick, but again the King wouldn’t listen to her, saying, "She is too virtuous and good to act that way; if only she could speak and defend herself, her innocence would be clear." But when the old woman took the third child as well and accused the Queen, who didn’t respond to the accusation, the King had no choice but to surrender her for trial, and she was condemned to death by fire.

When the time had elapsed, and the sentence was to be carried out, it happened that the very day had come round when her dear brothers should be set free; the six shirts were also ready, all but the last, which yet wanted the left sleeve. As she was led to the scaffold, she placed the shirts upon her arm, and just as she had mounted it, and the fire was about to be kindled, she looked around, and saw six Swans come flying through the air. Her heart leapt for joy as she perceived her deliverers approaching, and soon the Swans, flying towards her, alighted so near that she was enabled to throw over them the shirts, and as soon as she had done so, their feathers fell off and the brothers stood up alive and well; but the youngest was without his left arm, instead of which he had a swan's wing. They embraced and kissed each other, and the Queen, going to the King, who was thunderstruck, began to say, "Now may I speak, my dear husband, and prove to you that I am innocent and falsely accused;" and then she told him how the wicked woman had stolen away and hidden her three children. When she had concluded, the King was overcome with joy, and the wicked stepmother was led to the scaffold and bound to the stake and burnt to ashes. The King and Queen for ever after lived in peace and prosperity with their six brothers.

When the time was up, and the sentence was about to be carried out, the day finally came when her dear brothers were to be freed; the six shirts were also ready, all except the last one, which still needed the left sleeve. As she was led to the scaffold, she held the shirts in her arms, and just as she climbed up and the fire was about to be lit, she looked around and saw six Swans flying through the air. Her heart soared with joy as she realized her rescuers were coming, and soon the Swans landed close enough for her to throw the shirts over them. As soon as she did, their feathers fell off, and her brothers stood there, alive and well; but the youngest was missing his left arm, and in its place was a swan's wing. They embraced and kissed each other, and the Queen approached the King, who was speechless, and began to say, "Now can I speak, my dear husband, and prove to you that I am innocent and falsely accused;" and then she explained how the wicked woman had stolen away and hidden her three children. When she finished, the King was overwhelmed with joy, and the wicked stepmother was taken to the scaffold, tied to the stake, and burned to ashes. The King and Queen lived in peace and happiness with their six brothers from that day on.

 

 

 

 

RAPUNZEL

RAPUNZEL

There were once a man and a woman who had long in in vain wished for a child. At length the woman hoped that God was about to grant her desire. These people had a little window at the back of their house from which a splendid garden could be seen, which was full of the most beautiful flowers and herbs. It was, however, surrounded by a high wall, and no one dared to go into it because it belonged to an enchantress, who had great power and was dreaded by all the world. One day the woman was standing by this window and looking down into the garden, when she saw a bed which was planted with the most beautiful rampion (rapunzel), and it looked so fresh and green that she longed for it, and had the greatest desire to eat some. This desire increased every day, and as she knew that she could not get any of it, she quite pined away, and looked pale and miserable. Then her husband was alarmed, and asked, "What ails you, dear wife?" "Ah," she replied, "if I can't get some of the rampion which is in the garden behind our house, to eat, I shall die." The man, who loved her, thought, "Sooner than let your wife die, bring her some of the rampion yourself, let it cost you what it will." In the twilight of evening, he clambered down over the wall into the garden of the enchantress, hastily clutched a handful of rampion, and took it to his wife. She at once made herself a salad of it, and ate it with much relish. She, however, liked it so much, so very much, that the next day she longed for it three times as much as before. If he was to have any rest, her husband must once more descend into the garden. In the gloom of evening, therefore, he let himself down again; but when he had clambered down the wall he was terribly afraid, for he saw the enchantress standing before him. "How can you dare," said she with angry look, "to descend into my garden and steal my rampion like a thief? You shall suffer for it!" "Ah," answered he, "let mercy take the place of justice. I only made up my mind to do it out of necessity. My wife saw your rampion from the window, and felt such a longing for it that she would have died if she had not got some to eat." Then the enchantress allowed her anger to be softened, and said to him, "If the case be as you say, I will allow you to take away with you as much rampion as you will, only I make one condition, you must give me the child which your wife will bring into the world; it shall be well treated, and I will care for it like a mother." The man in his terror consented to everything, and when the little one came to them, the enchantress appeared at once, gave the child the name of Rapunzel, and took it away with her.

Once there was a man and a woman who had long wished for a child in vain. Eventually, the woman hoped that God was about to grant her wish. They had a small window at the back of their house that overlooked a beautiful garden filled with the most stunning flowers and herbs. However, it was surrounded by a high wall, and no one dared to enter because it belonged to an enchantress who was very powerful and feared by everyone. One day, the woman was standing by the window looking into the garden when she saw a patch planted with the most beautiful rampion (rapunzel). It looked so fresh and green that she craved it and really wanted to eat some. This craving grew every day, and knowing she couldn’t get any, she pined away, looking pale and miserable. Her husband became worried and asked, "What’s wrong, dear wife?" She replied, "If I can’t eat some of the rampion from the garden behind our house, I will die." The man, who loved her, thought, "I’d rather bring her some rampion than let her die, no matter what it takes." So, in the evening twilight, he climbed over the wall into the enchantress's garden, quickly grabbed a handful of rampion, and brought it to his wife. She immediately made a salad with it and enjoyed it greatly. She loved it so much that the next day she desired it three times more than before. For her husband to have any peace, he had to go back to the garden. So that evening, he let himself down again, but when he climbed down the wall, he became very afraid because he saw the enchantress standing in front of him. "How dare you," she said with an angry look, "descend into my garden and steal my rampion like a thief? You will pay for this!" "Please," he answered, "let mercy replace justice. I did it out of necessity. My wife saw your rampion from the window and wanted it so much that she would have died without it." The enchantress softened her anger and said to him, "If that’s the case, I will let you take as much rampion as you want, but I have one condition: you must give me the child your wife will have. I will take good care of it like a mother." The man, terrified, agreed to everything, and when their baby arrived, the enchantress appeared immediately, named the child Rapunzel, and took her away.

Rapunzel grew into the most beautiful child beneath the sun. When she was twelve years old, the enchantress shut her into a tower, which lay in a forest, and had neither stairs nor door, but quite at the top was a little window. When the enchantress wanted to go in, she placed herself beneath this, and cried,

Rapunzel grew into the most beautiful child under the sun. When she turned twelve, the enchantress locked her in a tower located in a forest. The tower had no stairs or door, just a small window at the top. Whenever the enchantress wanted to enter, she would stand below it and call out,

"Rapunzel, Rapunzel,

"Rapunzel, Rapunzel,

Let down your hair to me."

Let down your hair for me."

Rapunzel had magnificent long hair, fine as spun gold, and when she heard the voice of the enchantress she unfastened her braided tresses, wound them round one of the hooks of the window above, and then the hair fell twenty yards down, and the enchantress climbed up by it.

Rapunzel had stunning long hair, soft like spun gold, and when she heard the enchantress’s voice, she let down her braided hair, wrapped it around one of the hooks of the window above, and then her hair hung down twenty yards for the enchantress to climb up.

After a year or two, it came to pass that the King's son rode through the forest and went by the tower. Then he heard a song, which was so charming that he stood still and listened. This was Rapunzel, who in her solitude passed her time in letting her sweet voice resound. The King's son wanted to climb up to her, and looked for the door of the tower, but none was to be found. He rode home, but the singing had so deeply touched his heart, that every day he went out into the forest and listened to it. Once when he was thus standing behind a tree, he saw that an enchantress came there, and he heard how she cried,

After a year or two, the King’s son rode through the forest and passed by the tower. He then heard a song so beautiful that he stopped to listen. It was Rapunzel, who spent her time alone singing sweetly. The King’s son wanted to climb up to her and looked for the door of the tower, but found none. He rode home, but the singing had touched his heart so deeply that he went out into the forest every day to hear it. One time, while standing behind a tree, he saw an enchantress come there, and he heard her call out,

"Rapunzel, Rapunzel,

"Rapunzel, Rapunzel,"

Let down your hair."

"Let your hair down."

Then Rapunzel let down the braids of her hair, and the enchantress climbed up to her. "If that is the ladder by which one mounts, I will for once try my fortune," said he, and the next day, when it began to grow dark, he went to the tower and cried.

Then Rapunzel let down her long braids, and the enchantress climbed up to her. "If that's the way to get up, I might as well give it a shot," he said, and the next day, as it started to get dark, he went to the tower and called out.

"Rapunzel, Rapunzel,

"Rapunzel, Rapunzel,

Let down your hair."

"Release your hair."

Immediately the hair fell down, and the King's son climbed up.

Immediately, the hair dropped down, and the prince climbed up.

At first Rapunzel was terribly frightened when a man such as her eyes had never yet beheld came to her; but the King's son began to talk to her quite like a friend, and told her that his heart had been so stirred that it had let him have no rest, and he had been forced to see her. Then Rapunzel lost her fear, and when he asked her if she would take him for a husband, and she saw that he was young and handsome, she thought, "He will love me more than old Dame Gothel does;" and she said yes, and laid her hand in his. She said, "I will willingly go away with you, but I do not know how to get down. Bring with you a skein of silk every time that you come, and I will weave a ladder with it, and when that is ready I will descend, and you will take me on your horse." They agreed that until that time he should come to her every evening, for the old woman came by day. The enchantress remarked nothing of this, until once Rapunzel said to her, "Tell me, Dame Gothel, how it happens that you are so much heavier for me to draw up than the young King's son—he is with me in a moment." "Ah! you wicked child," cried the enchantress, "what do I hear you say! I thought I had separated you from all the world, and yet you have deceived me!" In her anger she clutched Rapunzel's beautiful tresses, wrapped them twice round her left hand, seized a pair of scissors with the right, and snip, snip, they were cut off, and the lovely braids lay on the ground. And she was so pitiless that she took poor Rapunzel into a desert, where she had to live in great grief and misery.

At first, Rapunzel was really scared when she saw a man she had never encountered before. But the prince started talking to her like a friend and told her that he couldn’t stop thinking about her and had to come see her. Rapunzel then felt less afraid, and when he asked her if she would marry him, she noticed he was young and handsome, thinking, "He will love me more than the old woman does." So she said yes and placed her hand in his. She added, “I’ll gladly go away with you, but I don’t know how to get down. Bring a skein of silk every time you come, and I’ll weave a ladder with it. When it’s ready, I’ll climb down, and you'll take me on your horse.” They agreed that until then, he would visit her every evening since the old woman visited during the day. The enchantress noticed nothing until one day Rapunzel said to her, “Tell me, Dame Gothel, why is it so much harder for me to pull you up than the young prince—he’s with me in a flash.” “Oh, you wicked child!” the enchantress cried. “What have you said? I thought I had kept you away from everyone, and yet you’ve tricked me!” In her rage, she grabbed Rapunzel’s beautiful hair, wound it around her left hand, grabbed a pair of scissors with her right, and snip, snip, it was all cut off, leaving the lovely braids on the ground. She was so heartless that she took poor Rapunzel to a deserted place, where she had to live in great sorrow and misery.

On the same day, however, that she cast out Rapunzel, the enchantress in the evening fastened the braids of hair which she had cut off to the hook of the window, and when the King's son came and cried,

On the same day, though, that she kicked Rapunzel out, the enchantress in the evening tied the braids of hair that she had cut off to the window's hook, and when the prince came and shouted,

"Rapunzel, Rapunzel,

"Rapunzel, Rapunzel, let down your hair."

Let down your hair,"

"Let your hair down,"

she let the hair down. The King's son ascended, but he did not find his dearest Rapunzel above, but the enchantress, who gazed at him with wicked and venomous looks. "Aha!" she cried mockingly. "You would fetch your dearest, but the beautiful bird sits no longer singing in the nest; the cat has got it, and will scratch out your eyes as well. Rapunzel is lost to you; you will never see her more." The King's son was beside himself with pain, and in his despair he leapt down from the tower. He escaped with his life, but the thorns into which he fell pierced his eyes. Then he wandered quite blind about the forest, ate nothing but roots and berries, and did nothing but lament and weep over the loss of his dearest wife. Thus he roamed about I in misery for some years, and at length came to the desert where Rapunzel lived in wretchedness. He heard a voice, and it seemed so familiar to him that he went towards it, and when he approached, Rapunzel knew him and fell on his neck and wept. Two of her tears wetted his eyes, and they grew clear again, and he could see with them as before. He led her to his kingdom, where he was joyfully received, and they lived for a long time afterwards, happy and contented.

She let her hair down. The prince climbed up, but instead of finding his beloved Rapunzel, he encountered the enchantress, who looked at him with evil, malicious eyes. "Aha!" she exclaimed mockingly. "You came to rescue your darling, but the beautiful bird isn't singing in the nest anymore; the cat has caught it, and it will scratch your eyes out too. Rapunzel is lost to you; you will never see her again." The prince was overwhelmed with anguish, and in his despair, he jumped down from the tower. He survived the fall, but the thorns he landed in pierced his eyes. Blinded, he wandered through the forest, living off roots and berries, only lamenting and crying over the loss of his beloved wife. He wandered in misery for several years until he reached the wasteland where Rapunzel was living in despair. He heard a voice that sounded so familiar he moved toward it, and when he got closer, Rapunzel recognized him and fell into his arms, weeping. Two of her tears fell on his eyes, and they became clear again, allowing him to see as he had before. He took her back to his kingdom, where he was joyfully welcomed, and they lived happily and contentedly for a long time after.

 

 

 

 

MOTHER HOLLE

There was once a widow who had two daughters—one of whom was pretty and industrious, while the other was ugly and idle. But she was much fonder of the ugly and idle one, because she was her own daughter; and the other, who was a step-daughter, was obliged to do all the work, and be the Cinderella of the house. Every day the poor girl had to sit by a well, in the highway, and spin and spin till her fingers bled.

There was once a widow with two daughters—one was pretty and hardworking, while the other was unattractive and lazy. However, she loved the ugly and lazy one more because she was her biological daughter; the pretty stepdaughter had to do all the chores and was treated like Cinderella in the house. Every day, the poor girl had to sit by a well on the roadside and spin and spin until her fingers bled.

Now it happened that one day the shuttle was marked with her blood, so she dipped it in the well, to wash the mark off; but it dropped out of her hand and fell to the bottom. She began to weep, and ran to her step-mother and told of the mishap. But she scolded her sharply, and was so merciless as to say, "Since you have let the shuttle fall in, you must fetch it out again."

Now one day, the shuttle got stained with her blood, so she dipped it in the well to clean it off; but it slipped from her hand and sank to the bottom. She started to cry and ran to her stepmother to tell her what happened. But her stepmother harshly scolded her and cruelly said, "Since you dropped the shuttle in, you have to get it out again."

So the girl went back to the well, and did not know what to do; and in the sorrow of her heart she jumped into the well to get the shuttle. She lost her senses; and when she awoke and came to herself again, she was in a lovely meadow where the sun was shining and many thousands of flowers were growing. Along this meadow she went, and at last came to a baker's oven full of bread, and the bread cried out, "Oh, take me out! take me out! or I shall burn; I have been baked a long time!" So she went up to it, and took out all the loaves one after another with the bread-shovel. After that she went on till she came to a tree covered with apples, which called out to her, "Oh, shake me! shake me! we apples are all ripe!" So she shook the tree till the apples fell like rain, and went on shaking till they were all down, and when she had gathered them into a heap, she went on her way.

So the girl went back to the well, unsure of what to do; in her sorrow, she jumped into the well to retrieve the shuttle. She lost consciousness, and when she came to, she found herself in a beautiful meadow with the sun shining and thousands of flowers blooming. She walked through the meadow until she reached a baker's oven filled with bread, which cried out, "Oh, take me out! take me out! or I’ll burn; I've been baked for a long time!" So she approached it and took out all the loaves one by one with the bread shovel. After that, she continued until she came to a tree laden with apples, which called out to her, "Oh, shake me! shake me! we apples are all ripe!" So she shook the tree until the apples fell like rain, and she kept shaking until they were all down. Once she had gathered them into a heap, she continued on her way.

At last she came to a little house, out of which an old woman peeped; but she had such large teeth that the girl was frightened, and was about to run away.

At last, she arrived at a small house, where an old woman peeked out; but she had such big teeth that the girl was scared and was about to run away.

But the old woman called out to her, "What are you afraid of, dear child? Stay with me; if you will do all the work in the house properly, you shall be the better for it. Only you must take care to make my bed well, and to shake it thoroughly till the feathers fly—for then there is snow on the earth. I am Mother Holle."

But the old woman called out to her, "What are you afraid of, dear child? Stay with me; if you do all the work in the house properly, you'll benefit from it. Just make sure to make my bed well and shake it thoroughly until the feathers fly—because that's when there's snow on the ground. I am Mother Holle."

As the old woman spoke so kindly to her, the girl took courage and agreed to enter her service. She attended to everything to the satisfaction of her mistress, and always shook her bed so vigorously that the feathers flew about like snow-flakes. So she had a pleasant life with her; never an angry word; and boiled or roast meat every day.

As the old woman spoke kindly to her, the girl found the courage to agree to work for her. She took care of everything to her mistress's satisfaction, always shaking her bed so vigorously that the feathers flew around like snowflakes. So she enjoyed a pleasant life with her; there was never an angry word, and she had boiled or roast meat every day.

She stayed some time with Mother Holle, and then she became sad. At first she did not know what was the matter with her, but found at length that it was homesickness; although she was many times better off here than at home, still she had a longing to be there. At last she said to the old woman, "I have a longing for home; and however well off I am down here, I cannot stay any longer; I must go up again to my own people." Mother Holle said, "I am pleased that you long for your home again, and as you have served me so truly, I myself will take you up again." Thereupon she took her by the hand, and led her to a large door. The door was opened, and just as the maiden was standing beneath the doorway, a heavy shower of golden rain fell, and all the gold remained sticking to her, so that she was completely covered with it.

She spent some time with Mother Holle, but then she started to feel sad. At first, she didn’t know what was bothering her, but eventually realized it was homesickness. Even though she was much better off here than at home, she still yearned to go back. Finally, she said to the old woman, "I really miss my home; no matter how well I’m doing here, I can’t stay any longer; I need to return to my own people." Mother Holle replied, "I’m glad to hear you long for home again, and since you’ve served me so faithfully, I will take you back myself." With that, she took her by the hand and led her to a large door. When the door opened, just as the girl stood in the doorway, a heavy shower of golden rain fell, and all the gold stuck to her, completely covering her.

"You shall have that because you are so industrious," said Mother Holle; and at the same time she gave her back the shuttle which she had let fall into the well. Thereupon the door closed, and the maiden found herself up above upon the earth, not far from her mother's house.

"You’ll get that because you work hard," said Mother Holle, and at the same time she handed back the shuttle that the girl had dropped into the well. Then the door closed, and the girl found herself back on Earth, not far from her mother's house.

And as she went into the yard the cock cried: "Cock-a-doodle-doo! Your golden girl's come back to you!"

And as she stepped into the yard, the rooster crowed: "Cock-a-doodle-doo! Your golden girl is back!"

So she went in to her mother, and as she arrived thus covered with gold, she was well received, both by her and her sister.

So she went to her mother, and when she arrived all covered in gold, she was warmly welcomed by both her and her sister.

The girl told all that had happened to her; and as soon as the mother heard how she had come by so much wealth, she was very anxious to obtain the same good luck for the ugly and lazy daughter. She had to seat herself by the well and spin; and in order that her shuttle might be stained with blood, she stuck her hand into a thorn-bush and pricked her finger. Then she threw her shuttle into the well, and jumped in after it.

The girl shared everything that had happened to her; and as soon as the mother learned how she had come into so much wealth, she was eager to secure the same luck for her ugly and lazy daughter. She had to sit by the well and spin; and to make sure her shuttle would be stained with blood, she shoved her hand into a thornbush and pricked her finger. Then she threw her shuttle into the well and jumped in after it.

She came, like the other, to the beautiful meadow and walked along the very same path. When she got to the oven the bread again cried, "Oh, take me out! take me out! or I shall burn; I have been baked a long time!" But the lazy thing answered, "As if I had any wish to make myself dirty!" and on she went. Soon she came to the apple-tree, which cried, "Oh, shake me! shake me! we apples are all ripe!" But she answered, "I like that! one of you might fall on my head," and so went on.

She arrived, just like the others, at the beautiful meadow and walked along the same path. When she reached the oven, the bread cried out again, "Oh, take me out! Take me out! or I’ll burn; I’ve been baked for a long time!" But the lazy girl replied, "As if I wanted to get dirty!" and kept walking. Soon she came to the apple tree, which called out, "Oh, shake me! Shake me! We apples are all ripe!" But she responded, "Sure, one of you might fall on my head," and continued on her way.

When she came to Mother Holle's house she was not afraid, for she had already heard of her big teeth, and she hired herself to her immediately.

When she arrived at Mother Holle's house, she wasn't scared, because she had already heard about her big teeth, and she immediately offered to work for her.

The first day she forced herself to work diligently, and obeyed Mother Holle when she told her to do anything, for she was thinking of all the gold that she would give her. But on the second day she began to be lazy, and on the third day still more so, and then she would not get up in the morning at all. Neither did she make Mother Holle's bed as she ought, and did not shake it so as to make the feathers fly up. Mother Holle was soon tired of this, and gave her notice to leave. The lazy girl was willing enough to go, and thought that now the golden rain would come. Mother Holle led her, too, to the great door; but while she was standing beneath it, instead of the gold a big kettleful of pitch was emptied over her. "That is the reward of your service," said Mother Holle, and shut the door.

On the first day, she forced herself to work hard and listened to Mother Holle whenever she was told to do something because she was thinking about all the gold she would receive. But on the second day, she started to get lazy, and by the third day, she was even lazier and refused to get up in the morning at all. She also didn’t make Mother Holle’s bed like she was supposed to and didn’t shake it to let the feathers fly up. Mother Holle quickly got tired of this and told her she had to leave. The lazy girl was more than happy to go, thinking that the golden rain would now come. Mother Holle took her to the big door, but as she stood underneath it, instead of gold, a big kettle full of pitch was poured over her. “That’s your reward for your service,” said Mother Holle, and she shut the door.

So the lazy girl went home; but she was quite covered with pitch, and the cock by the well-side, as soon as he saw her, cried: "Cock-a-doodle-doo! Your pitchy girl's come back to you." But the pitch stuck fast to her, and could not be got off as long as she lived.

So the lazy girl went home; but she was completely covered in pitch, and the rooster by the well, as soon as he saw her, crowed: "Cock-a-doodle-doo! Your pitchy girl has returned to you." But the pitch stuck to her permanently and couldn’t be removed for the rest of her life.

 

 

 

 

THE FROG PRINCE

In the olden time, when wishing was having, there lived a King, whose daughters were all beautiful; but the youngest was so exceedingly beautiful that the Sun himself, although he saw her very, very often, was delighted every time she came out into the sunshine.

In ancient times, when wishes were considered reality, there was a King whose daughters were all beautiful; however, the youngest was so incredibly beautiful that the Sun himself, even though he saw her very, very frequently, felt delighted every time she stepped into the sunlight.

Near the castle of this King was a large and gloomy forest, where in the midst stood an old lime-tree, beneath whose branches splashed a little fountain; so, whenever it was very hot, the King's youngest daughter ran off into this wood, and sat down by the side of the fountain; and, when she felt dull, would often divert herself by throwing a golden ball up into the air and catching it again. And this was her favorite amusement.

Near the king's castle was a large, dark forest, where an old lime tree stood in the middle, with a little fountain splashing beneath its branches. Whenever it was really hot, the king's youngest daughter would run into the woods and sit by the fountain. When she felt bored, she often entertained herself by tossing a golden ball into the air and catching it again. This was her favorite pastime.

Now, one day it happened that this golden ball, when the King's daughter threw it into the air, did not fall down into her hand, but on to the grass; and then it rolled right into the fountain. The King's daughter followed the ball with her eyes, but it disappeared beneath the water, which was so deep that she could not see to the bottom. Then she began to lament, and to cry more loudly and more loudly; and, as she cried, a voice called out, "Why weepest thou, O King's daughter? thy tears would melt even a stone to pity." She looked around to the spot whence the voice came, and saw a frog stretching his thick, ugly head out of the water. "Ah! you old water-paddler," said she, "was it you that spoke? I am weeping for my golden ball which bounced away from me into the water."

One day, the King's daughter threw her golden ball into the air, but instead of landing back in her hand, it fell onto the grass and rolled right into the fountain. She followed the ball with her eyes, but it disappeared beneath the water, which was so deep that she couldn't see the bottom. She started to cry, getting louder and louder, when suddenly a voice called out, "Why are you crying, O King's daughter? Your tears could even make a stone feel sorry." She looked around to find the source of the voice and saw a frog poking its thick, ugly head out of the water. "Oh! You old water-dweller," she said, "was that you who spoke? I'm crying for my golden ball that bounced away into the water."

"Be quiet, and do not cry," replied the Frog; "I can give thee good assistance. But what wilt thou give me if I succeed in fetching thy plaything up again?"

"Be quiet, and don't cry," said the Frog; "I can help you. But what will you give me if I manage to get your toy back?"

"What would you like, dear Frog?" said she. "My dresses, my pearls and jewels, or the golden crown which I wear?"

"What do you want, dear Frog?" she asked. "My dresses, my pearls and jewels, or the gold crown I'm wearing?"

The Frog replied, "Dresses, or jewels, or golden crowns, are not for me; but if thou wilt love me, and let me be thy companion and playmate, and sit at thy table, and eat from thy little golden plate, and drink out of thy cup, and sleep in thy little bed,—if thou wilt promise me all these things, then I will dive down and fetch up thy golden ball."

The Frog replied, "Dresses, jewels, or golden crowns aren't for me; but if you’ll love me, let me be your companion and playmate, sit at your table, eat from your little golden plate, drink from your cup, and sleep in your little bed—if you promise me all these things, then I’ll dive down and bring up your golden ball."

"Oh, I will promise you all," said she, "if you will only get me my golden ball." But she thought to herself, "What is the silly Frog chattering about? Let him stay in the water with his equals; he cannot enter into society." Then the Frog, as soon as he had received her promise, drew his head under the water and dived down. Presently he swam up again with the golden ball in his mouth, and threw it on to the grass. The King's daughter was full of joy when she again saw her beautiful plaything; and, taking it up, she ran off immediately. "Stop! stop!" cried the Frog; "take me with thee. I cannot run as thou canst."

"Oh, I promise you everything," she said, "if you just get me my golden ball." But she thought to herself, "What is this silly Frog going on about? Let him stay in the water with his own kind; he can't be part of my world." Then the Frog, after getting her promise, submerged his head under the water and dove down. Soon, he surfaced again with the golden ball in his mouth and tossed it onto the grass. The King's daughter was overjoyed to see her beautiful toy again; and picking it up, she immediately ran off. "Stop! Stop!" yelled the Frog; "take me with you. I can’t run like you can."

But this croaking was of no avail; although it was loud enough, the King's daughter did not hear it, but, hastening home, soon forgot the poor Frog, who was obliged to leap back into the fountain.

But this croaking was of no use; even though it was loud enough, the King's daughter didn't hear it and quickly hurried home, soon forgetting the poor Frog, who had to jump back into the fountain.

The next day, when the King's daughter was sitting at table with her father and all his courtiers, and was eating from her own little golden plate, something was heard coming up the marble stairs, splish-splash, splish-splash; and when it arrived at the top, it knocked at the door, and a voice said—

The next day, when the King’s daughter was having dinner with her father and all his courtiers, eating from her own little golden plate, something was heard coming up the marble stairs, splish-splash, splish-splash; and when it reached the top, it knocked at the door, and a voice said—

"Open the door, thou youngest daughter of the King!"

"Open the door, you youngest daughter of the King!"

So she arose and went to see who it was that called to her; but when she opened the door and caught sight of the Frog, she shut it again very quickly and with great passion, and sat down at the table, looking exceedingly pale.

So she got up and went to see who was calling her; but when she opened the door and saw the Frog, she quickly slammed it shut and sat down at the table, looking extremely pale.

But the King perceived that her heart was beating violently, and asked her whether it were a giant who had come to fetch her away who stood at the door. "Oh, no!" answered she; "it is no giant, but an ugly Frog."

But the King noticed that her heart was racing, and he asked her if a giant had come to take her away and was standing at the door. "Oh, no!" she replied; "it's not a giant, but an ugly Frog."

"What does the Frog want with you?" said the King.

"What does the Frog want with you?" asked the King.

"Oh, dear father, yesterday when I was playing by the fountain, my golden ball fell into the water, and this Frog fetched it up again because I cried so much: but first, I must tell you, he pressed me so much, that I promised him he should be my companion. I never thought that he could come out of the water, but somehow he has managed to jump out, and now he wants to come in here."

"Oh, dear dad, yesterday when I was playing by the fountain, my golden ball fell into the water, and this Frog retrieved it for me because I cried so much. But first, I have to tell you, he insisted so much that I promised he could be my companion. I never thought he could come out of the water, but somehow he managed to jump out, and now he wants to come in here."

At that moment there was another knock, and a voice said—

At that moment, there was another knock, and a voice said—

"King's daughter, youngest,

Youngest princess,

Open the door.

Open the door.

Hast thou forgotten

Have you forgotten

Thy promises made

Your promises made

At the fountain so clear

At the clear fountain

'Neath the lime-tree's shade?

Under the lime tree's shade?

King's daughter, youngest.

Youngest princess.

Open the door."

"Open the door."

Then the King said, "What you have promised, that you must perform; go and let him in." So the King's daughter went and opened the door, and the Frog hopped in after her right up to her chair: and as soon as she was seated, he said, "Lift me up;" but she hesitated so long that the King had to order her to obey. And as soon as the Frog sat on the chair he jumped on to the table and said, "Now push thy plate near me, that we may eat together." And she did so, but as every one noticed, very unwillingly. The Frog seemed to relish his dinner very much, but every bit that the King's daughter ate nearly choked her, till at last the Frog said, "I have satisfied my hunger, and feel very tired; wilt thou carry me upstairs now into thy chamber, and make thy bed ready that we may sleep together?" At this speech the King's daughter began to cry, for she was afraid of the cold Frog, and dared not touch him; and besides, he actually wanted to sleep in her own beautiful, clean bed!

Then the King said, "You have to do what you promised; go and let him in." So the King's daughter went and opened the door, and the Frog hopped in after her right up to her chair. As soon as she sat down, he said, "Pick me up;" but she hesitated for so long that the King had to tell her to do it. Once the Frog was on the chair, he jumped onto the table and said, "Now move your plate closer to me so we can eat together." She did, but it was clear to everyone that she wasn't happy about it. The Frog seemed to enjoy his dinner very much, but every bite the King's daughter took almost made her choke, until finally the Frog said, "I've had enough to eat and I'm very tired; will you carry me upstairs to your room and make your bed ready so we can sleep together?" At this, the King's daughter started to cry, because she was afraid of the cold Frog and didn't want to touch him; and besides, he actually wanted to sleep in her beautiful, clean bed!

But her tears only made the King very angry, and he said, "He who helped you in the time of your trouble must not now be despised!" So she took the Frog up with two fingers, and put him into a corner of her chamber. But as she lay in her bed, he crept up to it, and said, "I am so very tired that I shall sleep well; do take me up, or I will tell thy father." This speech put the King's daughter into a terrible passion, and catching the Frog up, she threw him with all her strength against the wall, saying "Now will you be quiet, you ugly Frog!"

But her tears only made the King really angry, and he said, "Whoever helped you in your time of trouble shouldn't be disrespected now!" So she picked up the Frog with two fingers and put him in a corner of her room. But as she lay in bed, he crawled up to it and said, "I’m so tired that I’ll sleep well; please pick me up, or I’ll tell your father." This made the King's daughter extremely furious, and she grabbed the Frog and threw him with all her strength against the wall, saying, "Now will you be quiet, you ugly Frog!"

But as he fell he was changed from a Frog into a handsome Prince with beautiful eyes, who after a little while became her dear companion and betrothed. One morning, Henry, trusted servant of the Prince, came for them with a carriage. When his master was changed into a frog, trusty Henry had grieved so much that he had bound three iron bands around his heart, for fear it should break with grief and sorrow. The faithful Henry (who was also the trusty Henry) helped in the bride and bridegroom, and placed himself in the seat behind, full of joy at his master's release. They had not proceeded far when the Prince heard a crack as if something had broken behind the carriage; so he put his head out of the window and asked trusty Henry what was broken, and faithful Henry answered, "It was not the carriage, my master, but an iron band which I bound around my heart when it was in such grief because you were changed into a frog."

But as he fell, he transformed from a frog into a handsome prince with beautiful eyes, who soon became her dear companion and fiancé. One morning, Henry, the prince's trusted servant, arrived with a carriage. When his master was turned into a frog, loyal Henry had grieved so much that he bound three iron bands around his heart, fearing it would break from sorrow. Faithful Henry (who was also the trusty Henry) helped the bride and groom, taking a seat behind them, filled with joy at his master's freedom. They hadn't gone far when the prince heard a crack, as if something had broken behind the carriage, so he leaned out of the window and asked Henry what had broken. Faithful Henry replied, "It wasn't the carriage, my master, but an iron band I placed around my heart when I was so grief-stricken because you were turned into a frog."

Twice afterwards on the journey there was the same noise, and each time the Prince thought that it was some part of the carriage that had given way; but it was only the breaking of the bands which bound the heart of the trusty Henry (who was also the faithful Henry), and who was thenceforward free and happy.

Twice more during the journey, they heard the same noise, and each time the Prince believed that some part of the carriage had broken. But it was just the breaking of the bonds that held the heart of the loyal Henry (who was also the faithful Henry), and from that point on, he was free and happy.

 

 

 

 

THE TRAVELS OF TOM THUMB

There lived a tailor who had only one son, and he was extremely small, not any larger than your thumb, and so was called Tom Thumb.

There was a tailor who had only one son, and he was very tiny, no bigger than your thumb, so he was called Tom Thumb.

However, he was a courageous little fellow, and he told his father, "Father, I am determined to go into the world to seek my fortune."

However, he was a brave little guy, and he told his dad, "Dad, I'm determined to go out into the world to find my fortune."

"Very well, my son," answered the old man, and taking a big darning needle, he made a top to it of sealing wax, and gave it to Tom Thumb, saying:

"Sure thing, my son," replied the old man, and grabbing a large darning needle, he crafted a top out of sealing wax and handed it to Tom Thumb, saying:

"There is a sword for you to use to defend yourself on your journeyings."

"There is a sword for you to use to protect yourself on your travels."

Then the little fellow, desiring to dine once more with his parents, popped into the kitchen to find out what his mother was preparing for his last dinner at home. All the dishes were ready to be taken in, and they were standing upon the hearth.

Then the little guy, wanting to have dinner one last time with his parents, went into the kitchen to see what his mom was making for his final meal at home. All the dishes were ready to be served, and they were sitting on the stove.

"What is it you have for dinner, dear mother?" he inquired.

"What do you have for dinner, Mom?" he asked.

"You can look for yourself," she replied.

"You can check for yourself," she replied.

Then Tom sprang up on to the hob, and peeped into all the dishes, but over one he leant so far, that he was carried up by the steam through the chimney, and then for some distance he floated on the smoke, but after a while he fell upon the ground once more.

Then Tom jumped up onto the stove and looked into all the pots, but he leaned over one so far that the steam lifted him up through the chimney, and for a while, he floated on the smoke, but eventually, he fell back down to the ground.

Now, at last, Tom Thumb was really out in the wide world, and he went on cheerily, and after a time was engaged by a master tailor; but here the food was not so good as his mother's, and it was not to his taste.

Now, finally, Tom Thumb was truly out in the big world, and he moved along happily, and after a while, he was hired by a master tailor; but here the food wasn't as good as his mom's, and it just didn't suit his taste.

So he said, "Mistress, if you will not give me better things to eat, I shall chalk upon your door, 'Too many potatoes, and not enough meat. Good-bye, potato-mill.'"

So he said, "Ma'am, if you won’t give me better food, I’m going to write on your door, 'Too many potatoes, and not enough meat. Goodbye, potato-mill.'"

"I should like to know what you want, you little grasshopper!" cried the woman very angrily, and she seized a shred of cloth to strike him; however, the tiny tailor popped under a thimble, and from it he peeped, putting out his tongue at the mistress.

"I want to know what you want, you little grasshopper!" the woman shouted angrily, grabbing a piece of cloth to hit him; however, the tiny tailor slipped under a thimble and peeked out, sticking his tongue out at her.

So she took up the thimble, meaning to catch him, but Tom Thumb hid himself amongst the shreds of cloth, and when she began to search through those, he slipped into a crack in the table, but put out his head to laugh at her; so she tried again to hit him with the shred, but did not succeed in doing so, for he slipped through the crack into the table drawer.

So she grabbed the thimble, intending to catch him, but Tom Thumb hid among the scraps of fabric, and when she started searching through them, he sneaked into a crack in the table, but popped his head out to laugh at her; so she tried again to hit him with the scrap, but didn't manage to do it, as he slipped through the crack into the table drawer.

At last, though, he was caught, and driven out of the house.

At last, though, he was caught and thrown out of the house.

So the little fellow continued his travels, and presently entering a thick forest, he encountered a company of robbers who were plotting to steal the king's treasure.

So the little guy kept traveling, and soon he entered a dense forest, where he came across a group of robbers who were planning to steal the king's treasure.

As soon as they saw the little tailor, they said to themselves, "A little fellow like this could creep through a keyhole, and aid us greatly." So one called out—

As soon as they spotted the little tailor, they thought to themselves, “A small guy like this could slip through a keyhole and help us a lot.” So one shouted—

"Hullo, little man, will you come with us to the king's treasury? Certainly a Goliath like you could creep in with ease, and throw out the coins to us."

"Hey there, little man, will you come with us to the king's treasury? Of course, a giant like you could slip in easily and throw the coins out to us."

After considering awhile, Tom Thumb consented, and accompanied them to the king's treasury.

After thinking for a bit, Tom Thumb agreed and went with them to the king's treasury.

From top to bottom they inspected the door to discover a crack large enough for him to get through, and soon found one. He was for going in directly, but one of the sentinels happening to catch sight of him, exclaimed: "Here is indeed an ugly spider; I will crush it with my foot."

From top to bottom, they checked the door and found a crack big enough for him to squeeze through, and soon enough, he found it. He was about to go in right away, but one of the guards spotted him and shouted, "This is a nasty spider; I'll squash it with my foot."

"Leave the poor creature alone," the other said; "it has not done you any harm."

"Leave the poor thing alone," the other said; "it hasn't done you any harm."

So Tom Thumb slipped through the crack, and made his way to the treasury. Then he opened the window, and cast out the coins to the robbers who were waiting below. While the little tailor was engaged in this exciting employment, he heard the king coming to inspect his treasure, so as quickly as possible he crept out of sight. The king noticed that his treasure had been disarranged, and soon observed that coins were missing: but he was utterly unable to think how they could have been stolen, for the locks and bolts had not been tampered with, and everything was well fastened.

So Tom Thumb slipped through the crack and made his way to the treasury. He then opened the window and threw out the coins to the robbers waiting below. While the little tailor was busy with this thrilling task, he heard the king coming to check on his treasure, so he quickly hid out of sight. The king noticed that his treasure was in disarray and soon realized that coins were missing. However, he couldn't figure out how they could have been stolen since the locks and bolts hadn't been messed with and everything was securely fastened.

On going from the treasury, he warned the two sentinels, saying—

On leaving the treasury, he warned the two guards, saying—

"Be on the watch, some one is after the money," and quite soon, on Tom Thumb setting to work again, they heard very clearly the coins ringing, chink, chank, as they struck one against the other.

"Stay alert, someone is after the money," and not long after, as Tom Thumb got back to work, they heard the coins clearly clinking together, chink, chank, as they hit one another.

As quickly as possible they unfastened the building and went in, hoping to take the thief.

As quickly as possible, they unlocked the building and went inside, hoping to catch the thief.

But Tom Thumb was too quick for them, he sprang into a corner, and hiding himself behind a coin, so that nothing of him was visible, he made fun of the sentinels; crying "I am here!" Then when the men hurried to the spot where the voice came from, he was no longer there, but from a different place cried out: "Ha, Ha! here I am!"

But Tom Thumb was too quick for them. He jumped into a corner and hid himself behind a coin, so that he was completely out of sight. He teased the guards, shouting, "I’m here!" Then, when the men rushed to where the voice came from, he was no longer there, but from a different spot he called out, "Ha, Ha! Here I am!"

So the sentinels kept jumping about, but so cleverly did Tom move from one spot to another, that they were obliged to run around the whole time, hoping to find somebody, until at length, quite tired out, they went off.

So the guards kept moving around, but Tom was so quick at shifting from one place to another that they had to keep running around, trying to catch someone, until finally, completely worn out, they left.

Then Tomb Thumb went on with his work, and one after another he threw all the coins out of the window, but the very last he sounded and rang with all his might and springing nimbly upon it, so flew through the window.

Then Tom Thumb continued with his work, and one by one he threw all the coins out the window, but for the very last one, he sounded and rang it with all his might, and springing nimbly onto it, he flew through the window.

The robbers were loud in their praises.

The robbers were vocal in their admiration.

"Indeed you are a brave fellow," they said, "will you be our captain?"

"You're definitely a brave guy," they said, "will you be our captain?"

Tom Thumb, thanking them, declined this honor, for he was anxious to see more of the world. Then the booty was apportioned out, but only a ducat was given to the little tailor, for that was as much as he could carry.

Tom Thumb, grateful, turned down this honor because he wanted to explore more of the world. Then the loot was divided, but the little tailor only received a ducat, as that was all he could carry.

So Tom girded on his sword again, and bidding farewell to the robbers, continued his travels.

So Tom strapped on his sword again, said goodbye to the robbers, and continued his journey.

He tried to get work under various masters, but they would have nothing to do with him, so after a while he took service at an inn. But the maids there disliked him, for he was about everywhere, and saw all that went on, without being seen himself; and he told their mistress of their dishonest ways, of what was taken off the plates, and from out the cellars.

He tried to find work with different employers, but they didn't want anything to do with him, so eventually he took a job at an inn. But the maids there didn't like him because he was always around, observing everything without being noticed himself; and he reported their dishonest behavior to the mistress, revealing what they were stealing from the plates and the cellars.

So they threatened they would drown him, if they caught him, and determined to do him some harm. Then, one day, a maid mowing in the garden saw Tom Thumb running in and out between the blades of grass, so she cut the grass, in great haste, just where he chanced to be, tied it all in a bundle, and, without anyone knowing, threw it to the cows.

So they threatened to drown him if they caught him and were set on causing him some harm. Then, one day, a maid mowing the lawn saw Tom Thumb darting in and out between the blades of grass, so she quickly cut the grass right where he happened to be, tied it up in a bundle, and, without anyone knowing, tossed it to the cows.

Then one big black cow took up a mouthful of grass directly, with Tom in it, and swallowed it down; without doing him any damage, however.

Then one large black cow took a mouthful of grass with Tom in it and swallowed it down, but it didn’t hurt him at all.

But Tom did not approve of his position, for it was pitch dark down there, with no light burning.

But Tom didn't like his situation because it was completely dark down there, with no lights on.

When milking time came, he shouted—

When it was time to milk, he shouted—

"Drip, drap, drop,

"Drip, drop,"

Will the milking soon stop?"

"Will the milking stop soon?"

but the sound of the milk trickling into the pail prevented his voice being heard.

but the sound of the milk pouring into the pail drowned out his voice.

Not long afterwards the master came into the shed, and said:

Not long after, the boss came into the shed and said:

"I will have that cow killed to-morrow."

"I’ll have that cow killed tomorrow."

This put Tom Thumb into a great fright, and he called out loudly:

This scared Tom Thumb a lot, and he shouted out loud:

"Please let me out, here I am inside."

"Please let me out, I'm stuck in here."

This the master heard plainly enough, but could not make out where the voice came from.

This the master heard clearly enough, but couldn't figure out where the voice was coming from.

"Where are you?" he inquired.

"Where are you?" he asked.

"In the black cow," was the reply.

"In the black cow," was the reply.

However, the master could not understand what was meant, and so went away.

However, the master couldn't understand what that meant, so he left.

The following morning the cow was killed, but fortunately in the cutting up the knife did not touch Tom Thumb, who was put aside with the meat that was to be made into sausages.

The next morning, the cow was slaughtered, but luckily, during the butchering, the knife didn't touch Tom Thumb, who was set aside with the meat meant for sausages.

When the butcher began chopping, he cried as loudly as he could—

When the butcher started chopping, he shouted as loudly as possible—

"Don't chop far, I am down beneath," but the chopper made so much noise, that he attracted no attention.

"Don't chop too far, I'm down below," but the person chopping made so much noise that he didn't attract any attention.

It was indeed a terrible situation for poor Tom. But being in danger brightens one's wits, and he sprang so nimbly, this way and that, keeping clear of the chopper, that not a blow struck him, and he did not get even a scratch.

It was definitely a tough situation for poor Tom. But being in danger sharpens your instincts, and he jumped skillfully, dodging left and right, avoiding the chopper entirely, so not a single blow hit him, and he didn't get a scratch.

However, he could not escape, there was no help for it, he was forced into a skin with the sausage meat, so was compelled to make himself as comfortable as might be. It was very close quarters, and besides that, the sausages were suspended to smoke in the chimney, which was by no means entertaining, and the time passed slowly.

However, he couldn’t escape; there was no way around it. He was stuck in a skin with the sausage meat, so he had to make himself as comfortable as possible. It was cramped, and on top of that, the sausages were hanging to smoke in the chimney, which was far from enjoyable, and time dragged on.

When winter came, he was taken down for a guest's meal, and while the hostess was slicing the sausage he had to be on his guard, lest if he stretched out his head it might be cut off.

When winter arrived, he was brought down for a guest's meal, and while the hostess was slicing the sausage, he had to be careful, since if he stuck out his head, it might get sliced off.

Watching his opportunity, at last he was able to jump out of the sausage, and right glad was he to be once again in the company of his fellow-men.

Watching for his chance, he finally managed to jump out of the sausage, and he was really glad to be back with his fellow humans again.

It was not very long, however, that he stayed in this house, where he had been met by so many misfortunes, and again he set forth on his travels, rejoicing in his freedom, but this did not long continue.

It wasn't long before he left this house, where he had faced so many misfortunes, and he set off again on his travels, feeling happy in his freedom, but that didn't last long.

Swiftly running across the field came a fox, who, in an instant, had snapped up poor little Tom.

Swiftly running across the field was a fox, who, in an instant, had snatched up poor little Tom.

"Oh, Mr. Fox," called out the little tailor, "it is I who am in your throat; please let me out."

"Oh, Mr. Fox," shouted the little tailor, "it's me stuck in your throat; please let me out."

"Certainly," answered Reynard, "you are not a bit better than nothing at all, you don't in the least satisfy me; make me a promise, that I shall have the hens in your father's yard, and you shall regain your liberty."

"Sure," replied Reynard, "you're really no better than nothing at all; you don't satisfy me at all. Promise me that I'll get the hens from your dad's yard, and you'll get your freedom back."

"Willingly, you shall have all the hens; I make you a faithful promise," responded Tom Thumb.

"Willingly, you can have all the hens; I give you my word," replied Tom Thumb.

So the fox coughed and set him free, and himself carried Tom home.

So the fox coughed and let him go, and then carried Tom home himself.

Then when the father had his dear little son once more he gave the fox all his hens, with the greatest of pleasure.

Then, when the father had his beloved little son back again, he happily gave the fox all his hens.

"Here, father, I am bringing you a golden coin from my travels," said the little fellow, and he brought out the ducat the thieves had apportioned to him.

"Here, Dad, I brought you a gold coin from my travels," said the little guy, and he pulled out the ducat the thieves had given him.

"But how was it that the fox was given all the poor little hens?"

"But how did the fox end up with all the poor little hens?"

"Foolish little one, don't you think your father would rather have you, than all the hens he ever had in his yard?"

"Foolish little one, don't you think your dad would prefer you over all the chickens he ever had in his yard?"

 

 

 

 

SNOW-WHITE AND ROSE-RED

A poor widow once lived in a little cottage. In front of the cottage was a garden, in which were growing two rose trees; one of these bore white roses, and the other red.

A poor widow once lived in a small cottage. In front of the cottage was a garden where two rose bushes were growing; one of them had white roses, and the other had red.

She had two children, who resembled the rose trees. One was called Snow-White, and the other Rose-Red; and they were as religious and loving, busy and untiring, as any two children ever were.

She had two children who looked like rose bushes. One was named Snow-White, and the other was named Rose-Red; they were as kind and loving, active and tireless, as any two kids could be.

Snow-White was more gentle, and quieter than her sister, who liked better skipping about the fields, seeking flowers, and catching summer birds; while Snow-White stayed at home with her mother, either helping her in her work, or, when that was done, reading aloud.

Snow-White was gentler and quieter than her sister, who preferred running around the fields, picking flowers, and catching summer birds; while Snow-White stayed at home with her mom, either helping her with her work or, once that was finished, reading aloud.

The two children had the greatest affection the one for the other. They were always seen hand in hand; and should Snow-White say to her sister, "We will never separate," the other would reply, "Not while we live," the mother adding, "That which one has, let her always share with the other."

The two kids had the deepest affection for each other. They were always seen holding hands, and if Snow-White said to her sister, "We will never separate," the sister would reply, "Not while we live," with their mother adding, "Whatever one has, she should always share with the other."

They constantly ran together in the woods, collecting ripe berries; but not a single animal would have injured them; quite the reverse, they all felt the greatest esteem for the young creatures. The hare came to eat parsley from their hands, the deer grazed by their side, the stag bounded past them unheeding; the birds, likewise, did not stir from the bough, but sang in entire security. No mischance befell them; if benighted in the wood, they lay down on the moss to repose and sleep till the morning; and their mother was satisfied as to their safety, and felt no fear about them.

They often ran together in the woods, picking ripe berries; not a single animal would harm them; in fact, they were all highly regarded by the young ones. The hare came to nibble parsley from their hands, the deer grazed beside them, and the stag leaped by without a care; the birds also stayed on the branches, singing without a worry. Nothing bad happened to them; if they got stuck in the woods at night, they would lie down on the moss to rest and sleep until morning; their mother felt reassured about their safety and wasn’t afraid for them.

Once, when they had spent the night in the wood, and the bright sunrise awoke them, they saw a beautiful child, in a snow-white robe, shining like diamonds, sitting close to the spot where they had reposed. She arose when they opened their eyes, and looked kindly at them; but said no word, and passed from their sight into the wood. When the children looked around they saw they had been sleeping on the edge of a precipice, and would surely have fallen over if they had gone forward two steps further in the darkness. Their mother said the beautiful child must have been the angel who keeps watch over good children.

Once, after spending the night in the woods, they were awakened by a bright sunrise and saw a beautiful child in a snow-white robe, sparkling like diamonds, sitting near where they had rested. She stood up when they opened their eyes and looked at them kindly but didn't say a word and disappeared into the woods. When the children looked around, they realized they had been sleeping right by a cliff and would have definitely fallen off if they had taken two more steps in the dark. Their mother said the beautiful child must have been the angel who watches over good children.

Snow-White and Rose-Red kept their mother's cottage so clean that it gave pleasure only to look in. In summer-time Rose-Red attended to the house, and every morning, before her mother awoke, placed by her bed a bouquet which had in it a rose from each of the rose-trees. In winter-time Snow-White set light to the fire, and put on the kettle, after polishing it until it was like gold for brightness. In the evening, when snow was falling, her mother would bid her bolt the door, and then, sitting by the hearth, the good widow would read aloud to them from a big book while the little girls were spinning. Close by them lay a lamb, and a white pigeon, with its head tucked under its wing, was on a perch behind.

Snow-White and Rose-Red kept their mom's cottage so clean that it was a joy just to look at it. In the summer, Rose-Red took care of the house, and every morning, before her mom woke up, she’d place a bouquet with a rose from each of the rose bushes by her bed. In the winter, Snow-White would light the fire and put on the kettle, polishing it until it shone like gold. In the evening, when the snow was falling, their mom would ask her to bolt the door, and then, sitting by the fireplace, the kind widow would read aloud to them from a large book while the little girls spun. Nearby, a lamb rested, and a white dove, with its head tucked under its wing, perched behind them.

One evening, as they were all sitting cosily together like this, there was a knock at the door, as if someone wished to come in.

One evening, while they were all gathered together like this, there was a knock at the door, as if someone wanted to come in.

"Make haste, Rose-Red!" said her mother; "open the door; it is surely some traveller seeking shelter." Rose-Red accordingly pulled back the bolt, expecting to see some poor man. But it was nothing of the kind; it was a bear, that thrust his big, black head in at the open door. Rose-Red cried out and sprang back, the lamb bleated, the dove fluttered her wings, and Snow-White hid herself behind her mother's bed. The bear began speaking, and said, "Do not be afraid; I will not do you any harm; I am half-frozen and would like to warm myself a little at your fire."

" hurry up, Rose-Red!" her mother said; "open the door; it must be a traveler looking for shelter." Rose-Red pulled back the bolt, expecting to see a poor man. But it was nothing of the sort; it was a bear, who poked his big, black head through the open door. Rose-Red screamed and jumped back, the lamb bleated, the dove flapped her wings, and Snow-White hid behind her mother's bed. The bear began to speak, saying, "Don’t be afraid; I won't hurt you; I'm half-frozen and just want to warm up a bit by your fire."

"Poor bear!" the mother replied; "come in and lie by the fire; only be careful that your hair is not burnt." Then she called Snow-White and Rose-Red, telling them that the bear was kind, and would not harm them. They came, as she bade them, and presently the lamb and the dove drew near also without fear.

"Poor bear!" the mother said. "Come in and lie by the fire; just be careful not to get your fur burned." Then she called Snow-White and Rose-Red, telling them that the bear was nice and wouldn't hurt them. They came in as she asked, and soon the lamb and the dove approached too, unafraid.

"Children," begged the bear; "knock some of the snow off my coat." So they brought the broom and brushed the bear's coat quite clean.

"Kids," the bear pleaded, "could you knock some of the snow off my coat?" So they grabbed a broom and brushed the bear's coat until it was completely clean.

After that he stretched himself out in front of the fire, and pleased himself by growling a little, only to show that he was happy and comfortable. Before long they were all quite good friends, and the children began to play with their unlooked-for visitor, pulling his thick fur, or placing their feet on his back, or rolling him over and over. Then they took a slender hazel-twig, using it upon his thick coat, and they laughed when he growled. The bear permitted them to amuse themselves in this way, only occasionally calling out, when it went a little too far, "Children, spare me an inch of life."


When it was night, and all were making ready to go to bed, the widow told the bear, "You may stay here and lie by the hearth, if you like, so that you will be sheltered from the cold and from the bad weather."

When it was night and everyone was getting ready for bed, the widow said to the bear, "You can stay here and lie by the fireplace if you want, so you’ll be protected from the cold and bad weather."

The offer was accepted, but when morning came, as the day broke in the east, the two children let him out, and over the snow he went back into the wood.

The offer was accepted, but when morning arrived and the day began in the east, the two children let him out, and he walked back into the woods over the snow.

After this, every evening at the same time the bear came, lay by the fire, and allowed the children to play with him; so they became quite fond of their curious playmate, and the door was not ever bolted in the evening until he had appeared.

After this, every evening at the same time, the bear would come, lie by the fire, and let the kids play with him; they became really fond of their unusual playmate, and the door was never bolted at night until he showed up.

When spring-time came, and all around began to look green and bright, one morning the bear said to Snow-White, "Now I must leave you, and all the summer long I shall not be able to come back."

When spring arrived and everything started to look green and bright, one morning the bear said to Snow-White, "I have to leave you now, and I won't be able to come back all summer long."

"Where, then, are you going, dear Bear?" asked Snow-White.

"Where are you heading, dear Bear?" asked Snow-White.

"I have to go to the woods to protect my treasure from the bad dwarfs. In winter-time, when the earth is frozen hard, they must remain underground, and cannot make their way through: but now that the sunshine has thawed the earth they can come to the surface, and whatever gets into their hands, or is brought to their caves, seldom, if ever, again sees daylight."

"I need to go to the woods to keep my treasure safe from the evil dwarfs. In winter, when the ground is frozen solid, they have to stay underground and can't get out. But now that the sun has warmed the earth, they can come out, and whatever they grab or that gets taken to their caves rarely, if ever, sees the light of day again."

Snow-White was very sad when she said good-bye to the good-natured beast, and unfastened the door, that he might go; but in going out he was caught by a hook in the lintel, and a scrap of his fur being torn, Snow-White thought there was something shining like gold through the rent: but he went out so quickly that she could not feel certain what it was, and soon he was hidden among the trees.

Snow-White felt really sad when she said goodbye to the friendly beast and opened the door for him to leave. As he was going out, he got snagged by a hook in the doorframe, and a piece of his fur got ripped. Snow-White thought she saw something shiny, like gold, through the tear, but he dashed out so fast that she couldn't be sure what it was, and soon he disappeared among the trees.

One day the mother sent her children into the wood to pick up sticks. They found a big tree lying on the ground. It had been felled, and towards the roots they noticed something skipping and springing, which they could not make out, as it was sometimes hidden in the grasses. As they came nearer they could see it was a dwarf, with a shrivelled-up face and a snow-white beard an ell long. The beard was fixed in a gash in the tree trunk, and the tiny fellow was hopping to and fro, like a dog at the end of a string, but he could not manage to free himself. He stared at the children with his red, fiery eyes, and called out, "Why are you standing there? Can't you come and try to help me?"

One day, the mother sent her kids into the woods to gather sticks. They came across a large tree that had fallen down. As they approached the roots, they noticed something moving around, but it was hard to see because it kept hiding in the grass. When they got closer, they realized it was a dwarf with a wrinkled face and a long, snow-white beard. The beard was stuck in a crack in the tree trunk, and the little guy was hopping around like a dog on a leash, but he couldn’t get himself free. He looked at the kids with his fiery red eyes and shouted, "Why are you just standing there? Can’t you come over and help me?"

"What were you doing, little fellow?" inquired Rose-Red.

"What were you up to, little guy?" asked Rose-Red.

"Stupid, inquisitive goose!" replied the dwarf; "I meant to split the trunk, so that I could chop it up for kitchen sticks; big logs would burn up the small quantity of food we cook, for people like us do not consume great heaps of food, as you heavy, greedy folk do. The bill-hook I had driven in, and soon I should have done what I required; but the tool suddenly sprang from the cleft, which so quickly shut up again that it caught my handsome white beard; and here I must stop, for I cannot set myself free. You stupid pale-faced creatures! You laugh, do you?"

"Stupid, nosy goose!" the dwarf replied. "I was trying to split the trunk so I could chop it up for firewood; big logs would burn through the small amount of food we cook. People like us don’t eat huge amounts of food like you heavy, greedy types do. I had the bill-hook stuck in there, and I was almost done with what I needed. But the tool suddenly popped out of the split, and the crack closed up so fast that it got caught in my nice white beard. Now I have to stop because I can’t get free. You silly pale-faced creatures! Are you laughing at me?"

In spite of the dwarf's bad temper, the girls took all possible pains to release the little man, but without avail, the beard could not be moved, it was wedged too tightly.

Despite the dwarf's bad temper, the girls did everything they could to free the little man, but it was no use; the beard couldn't be budged, it was stuck too tightly.

"I will run and get someone else," said Rose-Red.

"I'll go find someone else," said Rose-Red.

"Idiot!" cried the dwarf. "Who would go and get more people? Already there are two too many. Can't you think of something better?"

"Idiot!" shouted the dwarf. "Who would go and bring more folks? There are already two too many. Can’t you think of something better?"

"Don't be so impatient," said Snow-White. "I will try to think." She clapped her hands as if she had discovered a remedy, took out her scissors, and in a moment set the dwarf free by cutting off the end of his beard.

"Don't be so impatient," said Snow White. "I'll try to think." She clapped her hands as if she'd found a solution, pulled out her scissors, and quickly set the dwarf free by cutting off the end of his beard.

Immediately the dwarf felt that he was free he seized a sack full of gold that was hidden amongst the tree's roots, and, lifting it up, grumbled out, "Clumsy creatures, to cut off a bit of my beautiful beard, of which I am so proud! I leave the cuckoos to pay you for what you did." Saying this, he swung the sack across his shoulder, and went off, without even casting a glance at the children.

Immediately the dwarf felt free, he grabbed a sack full of gold hidden among the tree's roots and lifted it up, grumbling, "Clumsy creatures, cutting off a piece of my beautiful beard, which I'm so proud of! I'll let the cuckoos pay you back for what you did." With that, he swung the sack over his shoulder and left without even looking at the children.

Not long afterwards the two sisters went to angle in the brook, meaning to catch fish for dinner. As they were drawing near the water they perceived something, looking like a large grasshopper, springing towards the stream, as if it were going in. They hurried up to see what it might be, and found that it was the dwarf. "Where are you going?" said Rose-Red. "Surely you will not jump into the water?"

Not long after, the two sisters went to fish in the brook, aiming to catch dinner. As they approached the water, they noticed something that looked like a large grasshopper hopping toward the stream, as if it were about to jump in. They rushed over to see what it was and found the dwarf. "Where are you going?" asked Rose-Red. "You’re not really going to jump into the water, are you?"

"I'm not such a simpleton as that!" yelled the little man. "Don't you see that a wretch of a fish is pulling me in?"

"I'm not that much of a fool!" shouted the little man. "Can't you see that a miserable fish is dragging me in?"

The dwarf had been sitting angling from the side of the stream when, by ill-luck, the wind had entangled his beard in his line, and just afterwards a big fish taking the bait, the unamiable little fellow had not sufficient strength to pull it out; so the fish had the advantage, and was dragging the dwarf after it. Certainly, he caught at every stalk and spray near him, but that did not assist him greatly; he was forced to follow all the twistings of the fish, and was perpetually in danger of being drawn into the brook.

The dwarf had been fishing from the side of the stream when, unfortunately, the wind got his beard tangled in his fishing line. Just then, a big fish took the bait, and the grumpy little guy didn't have enough strength to reel it in. As a result, the fish had the upper hand and was dragging the dwarf along with it. He grabbed at every plant and twig nearby, but it hardly helped; he had to go along with all the twists and turns of the fish and was constantly at risk of being pulled into the water.

The girls arrived just in time. They caught hold of him firmly and endeavored to untwist his beard from the line, but in vain; they were too tightly entangled. There was nothing left but again to make use of the scissors; so they were taken out, and the tangled portion was cut off.

The girls showed up just in time. They grabbed him tightly and tried to untangle his beard from the line, but it was no use; they were too twisted up. The only option left was to use the scissors again, so they brought them out and snipped off the tangled part.

When the dwarf noticed what they were about, he exclaimed in a great rage, "Is this how you damage my beard? Not content with making it shorter before, you are now making it still smaller, and completely spoiling it. I shall not ever dare show my face to my friends. I wish you had missed your way before you took this road." Then he fetched a sack of pearls that lay among the rushes, and, not saying another word, hobbled off and disappeared behind a large stone.

When the dwarf saw what they were doing, he shouted in anger, "Is this how you ruin my beard? You weren't satisfied with making it shorter before, and now you're making it even smaller and completely wrecking it. I’ll never be able to show my face to my friends. I wish you had gotten lost before choosing this path." Then he grabbed a sack of pearls that was lying among the rushes and, without saying another word, hobbled away and vanished behind a large stone.

Soon after this it chanced that the poor widow sent her children to the town to purchase cotton, needles, ribbon, and tape. The way to the town ran over a common, on which in every direction large masses of rocks were scattered about. The children's attention was soon attracted to a big bird that hovered in the air. They remarked that, after circling slowly for a time, and gradually getting nearer to the ground, it all of a sudden pounced down amongst a mass of rock. Instantly a heartrending cry reached their ears, and, running quickly to the place, they saw, with horror, that the eagle had seized their former acquaintance, the dwarf, and was just about to carry him off. The kind children did not hesitate for an instant. They took a firm hold of the little man, and strove so stoutly with the eagle for possession of his contemplated prey, that, after much rough treatment on both sides, the dwarf was left in the hands of his brave little friends, and the eagle took to flight.

Soon after this, the poor widow sent her kids to town to buy cotton, needles, ribbon, and tape. The route to town went across a common where large rocks were scattered everywhere. The children quickly noticed a big bird hovering in the air. They pointed out that, after circling slowly for a while and gradually getting closer to the ground, it suddenly swooped down among the rocks. Instantly, a heartbreaking cry reached their ears, and when they ran quickly to the spot, they saw, with horror, that the eagle had grabbed their old acquaintance, the dwarf, and was about to carry him off. The kind kids didn’t hesitate for a moment. They firmly held onto the little man and struggled hard with the eagle for control of its intended prey, so that, after much rough handling on both sides, the dwarf was left in the hands of his brave little friends, and the eagle took off.

As soon as the little man had in some measure recovered from his alarm, his small squeaky, cracked voice was heard saying, "Couldn't you have held me more gently? See my little coat; you have rent and damaged it in a fine manner, you clumsy, officious things!" Then he picked up a sack of jewels, and slipped out of sight behind a piece of rock.

As soon as the little man calmed down a bit from his shock, his tiny, squeaky voice said, "Couldn’t you have handled me more gently? Look at my little coat; you’ve torn and ruined it! You clumsy, meddlesome things!" Then he picked up a bag of jewels and vanished behind a rock.

The maidens by this time were quite used to his ungrateful, ungracious ways; so they took no notice of it, but went on their way, made their purchases, and then were ready to return to their happy home.

The young women were already used to his ungrateful and rude behavior, so they ignored it, continued with their day, made their purchases, and were then ready to head back to their happy home.

On their way back, suddenly, once more they ran across their dwarf friend. Upon a clear space he had turned out his sack of jewels, so that he could count and admire them, for he had not imagined that anybody would at so late an hour be coming across the common.

On their way back, they unexpectedly ran into their dwarf friend again. In a clear area, he had emptied his sack of jewels to count and admire them, not thinking anyone would be crossing the common at such a late hour.

The setting sun was shining upon the brilliant stones, and their changing hues and sparkling rays caused the children to pause to admire them also.

The setting sun was shining on the vibrant stones, and their shifting colors and sparkling light made the kids stop to admire them too.

"What are you gazing at?" cried the dwarf, at the same time becoming red with rage; "and what are you standing there for, making ugly faces?" It is probable that he might have proceeded in the same complimentary manner, but suddenly a great growl was heard near by them, and a big black bear joined the party. Up jumped the dwarf in extremest terror, but could not get to his hiding-place, the bear was too close to him; so he cried out in very evident anguish—

"What are you staring at?" shouted the dwarf, turning bright red with anger. "And why are you just standing there, making nasty faces?" He might have continued with his insults, but just then a loud growl was heard nearby, and a big black bear came onto the scene. The dwarf jumped up in extreme fear, but he couldn't reach his hiding spot—the bear was too close to him—so he cried out in clear distress—

"Dear Mr. Bear, forgive me, I pray! I will render to you all my treasure. Just see those precious stones lying there! Grant me my life! What would you do with such an insignificant little fellow? You would not notice me between your teeth. See, though, those two children, they would be delicate morsels, and are as plump as partridges; I beg of you to take them, good Mr. Bear, and let me go!"

"Dear Mr. Bear, please forgive me! I will give you all my riches. Just look at those valuable gems over there! Please spare my life! What would you want with such a tiny little guy like me? You wouldn’t even feel me between your teeth. But look at those two kids; they would be a tasty snack and are as plump as partridges. I beg you, kind Mr. Bear, take them and let me go!"

But the bear would not be moved by his speeches. He gave the ill-disposed creature a blow with his paw, and he lay lifeless on the ground.

But the bear wasn't swayed by his words. It struck the unfriendly creature with its paw, and he fell lifeless to the ground.

Meanwhile the maidens were running away, making off for home as well as they could; but all of a sudden they were stopped by a well-known voice that called out, "Snow-White, Rose-Red, stay! Do not fear. I will accompany you."

Meanwhile, the girls were running home as fast as they could; but suddenly they were halted by a familiar voice that called out, "Snow-White, Rose-Red, wait! Don’t be afraid. I’ll go with you."

The bear quickly came towards them, but, as he reached their side, suddenly the bear-skin slipped to the ground, and there before them was standing a handsome man, completely garmented in gold, who said—

The bear quickly approached them, but as it came alongside, the bear-skin suddenly dropped to the ground, revealing a handsome man dressed entirely in gold, who said—

"I am a king's son, who was enchanted by the wicked dwarf lying over there. He stole my treasure, and compelled me to roam the woods transformed into a big bear until his death should set me free. Therefore he has only received a well-deserved punishment."

"I’m a king’s son who was cursed by that wicked dwarf over there. He took my treasure and forced me to wander the woods transformed into a huge bear until he dies to set me free. So, he’s only getting the punishment he deserves."

Some time afterwards Snow-White married the Prince, and Rose-Red his brother.

Some time later, Snow White married the Prince, and Rose Red married his brother.

They shared between them the enormous treasure which the dwarf had collected in his cave.

They divided up the huge treasure that the dwarf had gathered in his cave.

The old mother spent many happy years with her children.

The elderly mother spent many joyful years with her kids.

 

 

 

 

THE THREE LITTLE MEN IN THE WOOD

Once upon a time there lived a man, whose wife had died; and a woman, also, who had lost her husband: and this man and this woman had each a daughter. These two maidens were friendly with each other, and used to walk together, and one day they came by the widow's house. Then the widow said to the man's daughter, "Do you hear, tell your father I wish to marry him, and you shall every morning wash in milk and drink wine, but my daughter shall wash in water and drink water." So the girl went home and told her father what the woman had said, and he replied, "What shall I do? Marriage is a comfort, but it is also a torment." At last, as he could come to no conclusion, he drew off his boot and said: "Take this boot, which has a hole in the sole, and go with it out of doors and hang it on the great nail and then pour water into it. If it holds the water, I will again take a wife; but if it runs through, I will not have her." The girl did as he bid her, but the water drew the hole together and the boot became full to overflowing. So she told her father how it had happened, and he, getting up, saw it was quite true; and going to the widow he settled the matter, and the wedding was celebrated.

Once upon a time, there was a man whose wife had passed away, and a woman who had lost her husband as well. Each of them had a daughter. The two girls were friends and often walked together. One day, they passed by the widow’s house. The widow called out to the man's daughter, "Hey, tell your father I want to marry him. You'll get to wash in milk and drink wine every morning, while my daughter will wash in water and drink water." The girl went home and told her father what the woman had said. He replied, "What should I do? Marriage can be comforting, but it can also be painful." After a while, as he couldn't make up his mind, he took off his boot and said, "Take this boot that has a hole in the sole, go outside, hang it on the big nail, and pour water into it. If it holds the water, I'll marry again; but if it leaks out, then I won’t marry her." The girl followed his instructions, but the water closed the hole, and the boot filled up to the brim. She went back to her father and told him what happened. He got up, saw that it was true, and went to the widow to settle the matter, and soon the wedding took place.

The next morning, when the two girls arose, milk to wash in and wine to drink were set for the man's daughter, but only water, both for washing and drinking, for the woman's daughter. The second morning, water for washing and drinking stood before both the man's daughter and the woman's; and on the third morning, water to wash in and water to drink were set before the man's daughter, and milk to wash in and wine to drink before the woman's daughter, and so it continued.

The next morning, when the two girls got up, there was milk for washing and wine to drink for the man's daughter, but only water, for both washing and drinking, for the woman's daughter. The second morning, water for washing and drinking was placed in front of both the man's daughter and the woman's; and on the third morning, water for washing and water to drink were set before the man's daughter, while milk for washing and wine to drink were given to the woman's daughter, and it kept going like that.

Soon the woman conceived a deadly hatred for her step-daughter, and knew not how to behave badly enough to her from day to day. She was envious, too, because her step-daughter was beautiful and lovely, and her own daughter was ugly and hateful.

Soon the woman developed a deep-seated hatred for her stepdaughter and didn’t know how to mistreat her enough each day. She was also jealous because her stepdaughter was beautiful and charming, while her own daughter was unattractive and unpleasant.

Once, in the winter-time, when the river was frozen as hard as a stone, and hill and valley were covered with snow, the woman made a cloak of paper, and called the maiden to her and said, "Put on this cloak, and go away into the wood to fetch me a little basketful of strawberries, for I have a wish for some."

Once, in winter, when the river was frozen solid and the hills and valleys were blanketed in snow, the woman made a paper cloak and called the girl over, saying, "Put on this cloak and go into the woods to get me a small basket of strawberries, because I'm craving some."

"Mercy on us!" said the maiden, "in winter there are no strawberries growing; the ground is frozen, and the snow, too, has covered everything. And why must I go in that paper cloak? It is so cold out of doors that it freezes one's breath even, and if the wind does not blow off this cloak, the thorns will tear it from my body."

"Have mercy on us!" said the girl. "In winter, there are no strawberries growing; the ground is frozen, and the snow has covered everything. And why do I have to wear this paper cloak? It's so cold outside that it even freezes your breath, and if the wind doesn't blow this cloak off, the thorns will rip it off my body."

"Will you dare to contradict me?" said the step-mother. "Make haste off, and let me not see you again until you have found me a basket of strawberries." Then she gave her a small piece of dry bread, saying, "On that you must subsist the whole day." But she thought—out of doors she will be frozen and starved, so that my eyes will never see her again!

"Are you really going to argue with me?" said the step-mother. "Hurry up and get lost, and don’t come back until you bring me a basket of strawberries." Then she handed her a tiny piece of dry bread, saying, "This is all you’ll get to eat for the whole day." But she thought—out there, she’ll freeze and starve, so I’ll never have to look at her again!

So the girl did as she was told, and put on the paper cloak, and went away with the basket. Far and near there was nothing but snow, and not a green blade was to be seen. When she came to the forest she discovered a little cottage, out of which three little Dwarfs were peeping. The girl wished them good morning, and knocked gently at the door. They called her in, and entering the room, she sat down on a bench by the fire to warm herself, and eat her breakfast. The Dwarfs called out, "Give us some of it!" "Willingly," she replied, and, dividing her bread in two, she gave them half. They asked, "What do you here in the forest, in the winter-time, in this thin cloak?"

So the girl followed directions, put on the paper cloak, and set off with the basket. All around her, there was nothing but snow, and not a single green blade was visible. When she reached the forest, she spotted a small cottage, and three little Dwarfs were peeking out from it. The girl greeted them with a good morning and gently knocked on the door. They invited her in, and once inside, she sat on a bench by the fire to warm up and eat her breakfast. The Dwarfs called out, "Share some with us!" "Of course," she replied, and after splitting her bread in half, she gave them one part. They asked, "What are you doing here in the forest during winter, wearing just that thin cloak?"

"Ah!" she answered, "I must, seek a basketful of strawberries, and I dare not return home until I can take them with me." When she had eaten her bread, they gave her a broom, saying, "Sweep away the snow with this from the back door." But when she was gone out of doors the three Dwarfs said one to another, "What shall we give her, because she is so gentle and good, and has shared her bread with us?" Then said the first, "I grant to her that she shall become more beautiful every day." The second said, "I grant that a piece of gold shall fall out of her mouth for every word she speaks." The third said, "I grant that a King shall come and make her his bride."

"Ah!" she replied, "I need to find a basketful of strawberries, and I can't go home until I have them." After she finished her bread, they handed her a broom, saying, "Sweep away the snow from the back door with this." But once she stepped outside, the three Dwarfs said to each other, "What should we give her, since she is so kind and has shared her bread with us?" The first one said, "I wish for her to become more beautiful every day." The second said, "I wish for a piece of gold to fall from her mouth with every word she speaks." The third said, "I wish for a King to come and make her his bride."

Meanwhile, the girl had done as the Dwarf had bidden her, and had swept away the snow from behind the house. And what do you think she found there? Actually, ripe strawberries! which came quite red and sweet up under the snow. So filling her basket in great glee, she thanked the little men and gave them each her hand, and then ran home to take her step-mother what she wished for. As she went in and said "Good evening," a piece of gold fell from her mouth. Thereupon she related what had happened to her in the forest; but at every word she spoke a piece of gold fell, so that the whole floor was covered.

Meanwhile, the girl did what the Dwarf told her to do and cleared the snow from behind the house. And guess what she found there? Ripe strawberries! They were bright red and sweet, right under the snow. So, filling her basket with joy, she thanked the little men, shook hands with each of them, and then ran home to bring her step-mother what she wanted. As she walked in and said "Good evening," a piece of gold dropped from her mouth. Then she told her story about what happened in the forest; but with every word she spoke, more gold pieces fell, until the entire floor was covered.

"Just see her arrogance," said the step-sister, "to throw away money in that way!" but in her heart she was jealous, and wished to go into the forest, too, to seek strawberries. Her mother said, "No, my dear daughter; it is too cold, you will be frozen!" but as her girl let her have no peace, she at last consented, and made her a beautiful fur cloak to put on; she also gave her buttered bread and cooked meat to eat on her way.

"Just look at her arrogance," said the step-sister, "throwing away money like that!" but inside, she was jealous and wanted to go into the forest to pick strawberries, too. Her mother said, "No, my dear daughter; it’s too cold, you’ll freeze!" but since her daughter wouldn’t stop nagging, she finally agreed and made her a beautiful fur cloak to wear. She also packed some buttered bread and cooked meat for her to eat on the way.

The girl went into the forest and came straight to the little cottage. The three Dwarfs were peeping out again, but she did not greet them; and, stumbling on without looking at them, or speaking, she entered the room, and, seating herself by the fire, began to eat the bread and butter and meat. "Give us some of that," exclaimed the Dwarfs; but she answered, "I have not got enough for myself, so how can I give any away?" When she had finished they said, "You have a broom there, go and sweep the back door clean." "Oh, sweep it yourself," she replied; "I am not your servant." When she saw that they would not give her anything she went out at the door, and the three Dwarfs said to each other, "What shall we give her? She is so ill-behaved, and has such a bad and envious disposition, that nobody can wish well to her." The first said, "I grant that she becomes more ugly every day." The second said, "I grant that at every word she speaks a toad shall spring out of her mouth." The third said, "I grant that she shall die a miserable death." Meanwhile the girl had been looking for strawberries out of doors, but as she could find none she went home very peevish. When she opened her mouth to tell her mother what had happened to her in the forest, a toad jumped out of her mouth at each word, so that every one fled away from her in horror.

The girl walked into the forest and headed straight for the little cottage. The three Dwarfs were peeking out again, but she didn’t acknowledge them; she stumbled on without looking or speaking, entered the room, and sat down by the fire to eat the bread, butter, and meat. "Share some of that with us," the Dwarfs exclaimed, but she replied, "I don’t have enough for myself, so how can I give any away?" Once she was done, they said, "You have a broom—go and sweep the back door clean." "Oh, you can sweep it yourselves," she shot back; "I’m not your servant." Seeing that they wouldn’t give her anything, she left through the door, and the three Dwarfs said to each other, "What should we give her? She’s so rude and has such a bad and jealous attitude that nobody can wish her well." The first one said, "I agree, she gets uglier every day." The second said, "I agree, every time she speaks, a toad should jump out of her mouth." The third said, "I agree, she should die a miserable death." Meanwhile, the girl had been searching for strawberries outside, but when she found none, she went home feeling very grumpy. When she opened her mouth to tell her mother what happened in the forest, a toad jumped out with each word, causing everyone to run away from her in horror.

The step-mother was now still more vexed, and was always thinking how she could do the most harm to her husband's daughter, who every day became more beautiful. At last she took a kettle, set it on the fire, and boiled a net therein. When it was sodden she hung it on the shoulder of the poor girl, and gave her an axe, that she might go upon the frozen pond and cut a hole in the ice to drag the net. She obeyed, and went away and cut an ice-hole; and while she was cutting, an elegant carriage came by, in which the King sat. The carriage stopped, and the King asked, "My child, who are you? and what do you here?" "I am a poor girl, and am dragging a net," said she. Then the King pitied her, and saw how beautiful she was, and said, "Will you go with me?" "Yes, indeed, with all my heart," she replied, for she was glad to get out of the sight of her mother and sister.

The stepmother was even more upset now and constantly thought about how she could hurt her husband’s daughter, who was becoming more beautiful every day. Finally, she took a kettle, put it on the fire, and boiled a net in it. When it was ready, she hung it on the poor girl’s shoulder and gave her an axe so she could go onto the frozen pond and cut a hole in the ice to drag the net. The girl obeyed and went to cut a hole in the ice; while she was doing that, a beautiful carriage passed by with the King inside. The carriage stopped, and the King asked, “My child, who are you, and what are you doing here?” “I am a poor girl, and I’m dragging a net,” she replied. The King felt sorry for her and noticed how beautiful she was, saying, “Will you come with me?” “Yes, of course, with all my heart,” she answered, happy to escape from her mother and sister’s sight.

So she was handed into the carriage, and driven away with the King; and as soon as they arrived at his castle the wedding was celebrated with great splendor, as the Dwarfs had granted to the maiden. After a year the young Queen bore a son; and when the step-mother heard of her great good fortune, she came to the castle with her daughter, and behaved as if she had come on a visit. But one day when the King had gone out, and no one was present, this bad woman seized the Queen by the head, and her daughter caught hold of her feet, and raising her out of bed, they threw her out of the window into the river which ran past. Then, laying her ugly daughter in the bed, the old woman covered her up, even over her head; and when the King came back he wished to speak to his wife, but the old woman exclaimed, "Softly! softly! do not go near her; she is lying in a beautiful sleep, and must be kept quiet to-day." The King, not thinking of an evil design, came again the next morning the first thing; and when he spoke to his wife, and she answered, a toad sprang out of her mouth at every word, as a piece of gold had done before. So he asked what had happened, and the old woman said, "That is produced by her weakness, she will soon lose it again."

So she was helped into the carriage and taken away with the King; and as soon as they arrived at his castle, they celebrated the wedding in grand fashion, as the Dwarfs had promised the young woman. A year later, the young Queen had a son; and when the stepmother heard about her good fortune, she came to the castle with her daughter, pretending she was just visiting. One day, when the King was out and no one was around, this wicked woman grabbed the Queen by the head while her daughter held her feet, and they lifted her out of bed and tossed her out the window into the river that flowed nearby. Then, they laid her ugly daughter in the bed and covered her, even over her head; and when the King returned, he wanted to talk to his wife, but the old woman shouted, "Quiet! Don't go near her; she's in a beautiful sleep and needs to be undisturbed today." The King, not suspecting any harm, came back the next morning as soon as he could; and when he spoke to his wife, she answered, but with every word, a toad hopped out of her mouth instead of gold. Curious, he asked what had happened, and the old woman replied, "That's just a result of her weakness; she’ll lose it soon."

But in the night the kitchen-boy saw a Duck swimming through the brook, and the Duck asked:

But at night, the kitchen boy saw a duck swimming in the brook, and the duck asked:

"King, King, what are you doing?

"King, King, what are you up to?"

Are you sleeping, or are you waking?"

Are you asleep, or are you awake?

And as he gave no answer, the Duck said:

And since he didn't respond, the Duck said:

"What are my guests a-doing?"

"What are my guests doing?"

Then the boy answered:

Then the boy replied:

"They all sleep sound."

"They all sleep well."

And she asked him:

And she asked him:

"How fares my child?"

"How is my child?"

And he replied:

And he said:

"In his cradle he sleeps."

"He sleeps in his crib."

Then she came up in the form of the Queen to the cradle, and gave the child drink, shook up his bed, and covered him up, and then swam away again as a duck through the brook. The second night she came again; and on the third she said to the kitchen-boy, "Go and tell the King to take his sword, and swing it thrice over me, on the threshold." Then the boy ran and told the King, who came with his sword, and swung it thrice over the Duck; and at the third time his bride stood before him, bright, living, and healthful, as she had been before.

Then she appeared as the Queen at the cradle, gave the child a drink, shook up his bed, and covered him snugly, before swimming away like a duck through the brook. She returned the second night; and on the third, she told the kitchen boy, "Go tell the King to take his sword and swing it three times over me at the threshold." The boy rushed to the King, who came with his sword and swung it three times over the Duck; and on the third swing, his bride stood before him, vibrant, alive, and healthy, just as she had been before.

Now the King was in great happiness, but he hid the Queen in a chamber until the Sunday when the child was to be christened; and when all was finished he asked, "What ought to be done to one who takes another out of a bed and throws her into the river?" "Nothing could be more proper," said the old woman, "than to put such a one into a cask, stuck round with nails, and to roll it down the hill into the water." Then the King said, "You have spoken your own sentence"; and ordering a cask to be fetched, he caused the old woman and her daughter to be put into it, and the bottom nailed up. Then the cask was rolled down the hill until it fell into the water.

Now the King was very happy, but he kept the Queen hidden in a room until Sunday, when the child was to be baptized. Once everything was done, he asked, "What should happen to someone who takes another out of bed and throws her into the river?" "There couldn't be a better punishment," said the old woman, "than to put that person in a barrel lined with nails and roll it down the hill into the water." The King replied, "You've just sentenced yourself." He then ordered a barrel to be brought, and had the old woman and her daughter placed inside, sealing the bottom with nails. The barrel was then rolled down the hill until it landed in the water.

 

 

 

 

RUMPELSTILTSKIN

There was once a poor Miller who had a beautiful daughter, and one day, having to go to speak with the King, he said, in order to make himself appear of consequence, that he had a daughter who could spin straw into gold. The King was very fond of gold, and thought to himself, "That is an art which would please me very well"; and so he said to the Miller, "If your daughter is so very clever, bring her to the castle in the morning, and I will put her to the proof."

There was once a poor miller who had a beautiful daughter, and one day, when he went to speak with the King, he claimed, to make himself seem important, that his daughter could spin straw into gold. The King loved gold and thought, "That’s a skill I would really appreciate"; so he said to the miller, "If your daughter is truly that talented, bring her to the castle in the morning, and I will put her to the test."

As soon as she arrived the King led her into a chamber which was full of straw; and, giving her a wheel and a reel, he said, "Now set yourself to work, and if you have not spun this straw into gold by an early hour to-morrow, you must die." With these words he shut the room door, and left the maiden alone.

As soon as she arrived, the King brought her into a room filled with straw, and handing her a spinning wheel and a reel, he said, "Now get to work, and if you haven't turned this straw into gold by tomorrow morning, you will die." With that, he closed the door and left her alone.

There she sat for a long time, thinking how to save her life; for she understood nothing of the art whereby straw might be spun into gold; and her perplexity increased more and more, till at last she began to weep. All at once the door opened, and in stepped a little Man, who said, "Good evening, fair maiden; why do you weep so sore?" "Ah," she replied, "I must spin this straw into gold, and I am sure I do not know how."

There she sat for a long time, thinking about how to save her life; she didn't understand at all how to spin straw into gold. Her confusion grew more and more until she finally started to cry. Suddenly, the door opened, and a little man walked in. He said, "Good evening, beautiful maiden; why are you crying so much?" "Oh," she answered, "I have to spin this straw into gold, and I have no idea how to do it."

The little Man asked, "What will you give me if I spin it for you?"

The little man asked, "What will you give me if I spin it for you?"

"My necklace," said the maiden.

"My necklace," said the girl.

The Dwarf took it, placed himself in front of the wheel, and whirr, whirr, whirr, three times round, and the bobbin was full. Then he set up another, and whir, whir, whir, thrice round again, and a second bobbin was full; and so he went all night long, until all the straw was spun, and the bobbins were full of gold. At sunrise the King came, very much astonished to see the gold; the sight of which gladdened him, but did not make his heart less covetous. He caused the maiden to be led into another room, still larger, full of straw; and then he bade her spin it into gold during the night if she valued her life. The maiden was again quite at a loss what to do; but while she cried the door opened suddenly, as before, and the Dwarf appeared and asked her what she would give him in return for his assistance. "The ring off my finger," she replied. The little Man took the ring and began to spin at once, and by morning all the straw was changed to glistening gold. The King was rejoiced above measure at the sight of this, but still he was not satisfied, but, leading the maiden into another still larger room, full of straw as the others, he said, "This you must spin during the night; but if you accomplish it you shall be my bride." "For," thought he to himself, "a richer wife thou canst not have in all the world."

The Dwarf took it, positioned himself in front of the wheel, and whirr, whirr, whirr, three times around, and the bobbin was full. Then he set up another, and whir, whir, whir, three times again, and a second bobbin was full; and he worked all night long until all the straw was spun, and the bobbins were filled with gold. At sunrise, the King came, very surprised to see the gold; the sight pleased him, but didn’t lessen his greed. He ordered the maiden to be taken into another room, even bigger, filled with straw; and then he told her to spin it into gold during the night if she wanted to live. The maiden was once again at a loss about what to do; but while she was crying, the door opened suddenly, just like before, and the Dwarf appeared and asked her what she would give him in return for his help. "The ring off my finger," she replied. The little man took the ring and started spinning right away, and by morning all the straw was turned into shining gold. The King was extremely pleased by this sight, but he still wasn't satisfied; leading the maiden into another even bigger room, filled with straw like the others, he said, "You must spin this during the night; but if you manage to do it, you will be my bride." "For," he thought to himself, "you can't find a richer wife anywhere in the world."

When the maiden was left alone, the Dwarf again appeared and asked, for the third time, "What will you give me to do this for you?"

When the girl was left alone, the Dwarf appeared again and asked, for the third time, "What will you give me to do this for you?"

"I have nothing left that I can give you," replied the maiden.

"I don't have anything left to give you," replied the maiden.

"Then promise me your first-born child if you become Queen," said he.

"Then promise me your first child if you become queen," he said.

The Miller's daughter thought, "Who can tell if that will ever happen?" and, ignorant how else to help herself out of her trouble, she promised the Dwarf what he desired; and he immediately set about and finished the spinning. When morning came, and the King found all he had wished for done, he celebrated his wedding, and the Miller's fair daughter became Queen.

The Miller's daughter thought, "Who knows if that will ever happen?" and, not knowing how else to get herself out of her trouble, she promised the Dwarf what he wanted; and he quickly got to work and finished the spinning. When morning came, and the King found everything he had hoped for completed, he celebrated his wedding, and the Miller's beautiful daughter became Queen.

The gay times she had at the King's Court caused her to forget that she had made a very foolish promise.

The fun she had at the King's Court made her forget that she had made a really silly promise.

About a year after the marriage, when she had ceased to think about the little Dwarf, she brought a fine child into the world; and, suddenly, soon after its birth, the very man appeared and demanded what she had promised. The frightened Queen offered him all the riches of the kingdom if he would leave her her child; but the Dwarf answered, "No; something human is dearer to me than all the wealth of the world."

About a year after the wedding, when she had stopped thinking about the little Dwarf, she had a beautiful baby; and, right after the baby was born, the same man showed up and asked for what she had promised. The terrified Queen offered him all the riches of the kingdom if he would let her keep her child; but the Dwarf replied, "No; something human is more precious to me than all the wealth in the world."

The Queen began to weep and groan so much that the Dwarf pitied her, and said, "I will leave you three days to consider; if you in that time discover my name you shall keep your child."

The Queen started crying and moaning so much that the Dwarf felt sorry for her and said, "I'll give you three days to think it over; if you figure out my name by then, you can keep your child."

All night long the Queen racked her brains for all the names she could think of, and sent a messenger through the country to collect far and wide any new names. The following morning came the Dwarf, and she began with "Caspar," "Melchior," "Balthassar," and all the odd names she knew; but at each the little Man exclaimed, "That is not my name." The second day the Queen inquired of all her people for uncommon and curious names, and called the Dwarf "Ribs-of-Beef," "Sheep-shank," "Whalebone," but at each he said, "This is not my name." The third day the messenger came back and said, "I have not found a single name; but as I came to a high mountain near the edge of a forest, where foxes and hares say good night to each other, I saw there a little house, and before the door a fire was burning, and round this fire a very curious little Man was dancing on one leg, and shouting:

All night long, the Queen thought hard about all the names she could remember and sent a messenger across the country to gather any new names. The next morning, the Dwarf showed up, and she started with "Caspar," "Melchior," "Balthassar," and all the unusual names she knew; but with each one, the little man exclaimed, "That's not my name." On the second day, the Queen asked all her people for rare and unique names and called the Dwarf "Ribs-of-Beef," "Sheep-shank," "Whalebone," but he replied each time, "This is not my name." On the third day, the messenger returned and said, "I haven’t found a single name; but as I reached a high mountain near the edge of a forest, where foxes and hares say good night to each other, I saw a little house. There was a fire burning in front of the door, and around this fire, a very peculiar little man was dancing on one leg and shouting:

"'To-day I stew, and then I'll bake,

"Today I’ll simmer, and then I’ll bake,

To-morrow I shall the Queen's child take;

To-morrow I will take the Queen's child;

Ah! how famous it is that nobody knows

Ah! how famous it is that no one knows

That my name is Rumpelstiltskin.'"

"My name is Rumpelstiltskin.'"

When the Queen heard this she was very glad, for now she knew the name; and soon after came the Dwarf, and asked, "Now, my lady Queen, what is my name?"

When the Queen heard this, she was really happy because now she knew the name. Soon after, the Dwarf came and asked, "So, my lady Queen, what is my name?"

First she said, "Are you called Conrade?" "No."

First she said, "Are you named Conrade?" "No."

"Are you called Hal?" "No."

"Is your name Hal?" "No."

"Are you called Rumpelstiltskin?"

"Is your name Rumpelstiltskin?"

"A witch has told you! a witch has told you!" shrieked the little Man, and stamped his right foot so hard in the ground with rage that he could not draw it out again. Then he took hold of his left leg with both his hands, and pulled away so hard that his right came off in the struggle, and he hopped away howling terribly. And from that day to this the Queen has heard no more of her troublesome visitor.

"A witch has told you! A witch has told you!" screamed the little man, stomping his right foot so hard on the ground in anger that he couldn't pull it out again. Then he grabbed his left leg with both hands and yanked so hard that his right foot came off in the process, and he hopped away, crying out in pain. And since that day, the Queen has heard nothing more from her annoying visitor.

 

 

 

 

LITTLE ONE-EYE, TWO-EYES AND THREE-EYES

Once upon a time there was a Woman, who had three daughters, the eldest of whom was named One-Eye, because she had but a single eye, and that placed in the middle of her forehead; the second was called Two-Eyes, because she was like other mortals; and the third, Three-Eyes, because she had three eyes, and one of them in the centre of her forehead, like her eldest sister. But, because her second sister had nothing out of the common in her appearance, she was looked down upon by her sisters, and despised by her mother. "You are no better than common folk," they would say to her; "you do not belong to us"; and then they would push her about, give her coarse clothing, and nothing to eat but their leavings, besides numerous other insults as occasion offered.

Once upon a time, there was a woman who had three daughters. The oldest was named One-Eye because she had just one eye, which was in the middle of her forehead. The second was called Two-Eyes because she was like everyone else. The youngest was named Three-Eyes because she had three eyes, with one of them also in the center of her forehead, like her oldest sister. However, since the second sister had no unusual features, her sisters looked down on her, and their mother despised her. "You're just like common people," they would say to her; "you don't belong with us." They would push her around, give her rough clothes, and only let her eat their leftovers, along with many other insults whenever they had the chance.

Once it happened that Two-Eyes had to go into the forest to tend the goat; and she went very hungry, because her sisters had given her very little to eat that morning. She sat down upon a hillock, and cried so much that her tears flowed almost like rivers out of her eyes! By and by she looked up and saw a Woman standing by, who asked, "Why are you weeping, Two-Eyes?" "Because I have two eyes like ordinary people," replied the maiden, "and therefore my mother and sisters dislike me, push me into corners, throw me their old clothes, and give me nothing to eat but what they leave. To-day they have given me so little that I am still hungry." "Dry your eyes, then, now," said the wise Woman; "I will tell you something which shall prevent you from being hungry again. You must say to your goat:

Once, Two-Eyes had to go into the forest to take care of the goat, and she went feeling very hungry because her sisters had given her very little to eat that morning. She sat down on a small hill and cried so much that her tears flowed like rivers from her eyes! Eventually, she looked up and saw a Woman standing nearby, who asked, "Why are you crying, Two-Eyes?" "Because I have two eyes like everyone else," replied the girl, "and that's why my mother and sisters dislike me, push me into corners, throw me their old clothes, and only give me what they don’t want to eat. Today, they've given me so little that I'm still hungry." "Wipe your tears, then," said the wise Woman; "I'll tell you something that will keep you from being hungry again. You must say to your goat:

"'Little kid, milk

"Kid, milk

Table, appear!'

"Table, show up!"

"and immediately a nicely filled table will stand before you, with delicate food upon it, of which you can eat as much as you please. And when you are satisfied, and have done with the table, you must say:

"and right away, a beautifully set table will appear in front of you, with exquisite food on it, of which you can eat as much as you want. And when you're full and finished with the table, you should say:"

"'Little kid, milk

"Kid, milk

Table, depart!'

"Table, let's go!"

"and it will disappear directly."

"and it will disappear instantly."

With these words the wise Woman went away, and little Two-Eyes thought to herself she would try at once if what the Woman said were true, for she felt very hungry indeed.

With those words, the wise Woman left, and little Two-Eyes thought to herself that she would try right away to see if what the Woman said was true, because she felt really hungry.

"Little kid, milk

"Little kid, milk"

Table, appear!"

"Table, come here!"

said the maiden, and immediately a table covered with a white cloth stood before her, with a knife and fork, and silver spoon; and the most delicate dishes were ranged in order upon it, and everything as warm as if they had been just taken away from the fire. Two-Eyes said a short grace, and then began to eat; and when she had finished she pronounced the words which the wise Woman had told her:

said the young woman, and right away a table covered with a white cloth appeared in front of her, with a knife and fork, and a silver spoon; and the most exquisite dishes were laid out on it, all as warm as if they had just come off the stove. Two-Eyes said a quick blessing, and then started to eat; and when she was done, she recited the words that the wise woman had instructed her to say:

"Little kid, milk

"Child, milk"

Table, depart!"

Table, leave!"

and directly the table and all that was on it quickly disappeared. "This is capital housekeeping," said the maiden, in high glee; and at evening she went home with her goat, and found an earthen dish which her sisters had left her filled with their leavings. She did not touch it; and the next morning she went off again without taking the meagre breakfast which was left out for her. The first and second time she did this the sisters thought nothing of it; but when she did the same the third morning their attention was roused, and they said, "All is not right with Two-Eyes, for she has left her meals twice, and has touched nothing of what was left for her; she must have found some other way of living." So they determined that One-Eye should go with the maiden when she drove the goat to the meadow and pay attention to what passed, and observe whether any one brought her to eat or to drink.

and suddenly the table and everything on it vanished quickly. "This is excellent housekeeping," said the girl, feeling very happy; and in the evening, she went home with her goat and found a clay dish that her sisters had left her, filled with their leftovers. She didn’t touch it; and the next morning, she left again without eating the meager breakfast that was left out for her. The first and second times she did this, her sisters didn’t think much of it; but when she did the same the third morning, they became curious and said, "Something’s off with Two-Eyes, as she has skipped her meals twice and hasn’t touched anything we left for her; she must have found another way to live." So, they decided that One-Eye should accompany the girl when she took the goat to the meadow and keep an eye on what happened, to see if anyone brought her food or drink.

When Two-Eyes, therefore, was about to set off, One-Eye told her she was going with her to see whether she took proper care of the goat and fed her sufficiently. Two-Eyes, however, divined her sister's object, and drove the goat where the grass was finest, and then said, "Come, One-Eye, let us sit down, and I will sing to you." So One-Eye sat down, for she was quite tired with her unusual walk and the heat of the sun.

When Two-Eyes was about to head out, One-Eye said she was going along to check if she took good care of the goat and fed her enough. However, Two-Eyes figured out her sister's plan and led the goat to the best grass. Then she said, "Come on, One-Eye, let's take a break, and I'll sing to you." So One-Eye sat down, as she was really tired from her long walk and the heat of the sun.

"Are you awake or asleep, One-Eye?

"Are you awake or asleep, One-Eye?"

Are you awake or asleep?"

"Are you awake or sleeping?"

sang Two-Eyes, until her sister really went to sleep. As soon as she was quite sound, the maiden had her table out, and ate and drank all she needed; and by the time One-Eye woke again the table had disappeared, and the maiden said to her sister, "Come, we will go home now; while you have been sleeping the goat might have run about all over the world." So they went home, and after Two-Eyes had left her meal untouched, the mother inquired of One-Eye what she had seen, and she was obliged to confess that she had been asleep.

sang Two-Eyes, until her sister finally fell asleep. Once she was sound asleep, the young woman pulled out her table and ate and drank all she needed. By the time One-Eye woke up again, the table had vanished, and the young woman said to her sister, "Come on, let's go home now; while you were sleeping, the goat could have wandered all over the place." So they headed home, and after Two-Eyes had left her meal untouched, their mother asked One-Eye what she had seen, and she had to admit that she had been asleep.

The following morning the mother told Three-Eyes that she must go out and watch Two-Eyes, and see who brought her food, for it was certain that some one must. So Three-Eyes told her sister that she was going to accompany her that morning to see if she took care of the goat and fed her well; but Two-Eyes saw through her design, and drove the goat again to the best feeding-place. Then she asked her sister to sit down and she would sing to her, and Three-Eyes did so, for she was very tired with her long walk in the heat of the sun. Then Two-Eyes began to sing as before:

The next morning, the mother told Three-Eyes that she needed to go out and keep an eye on Two-Eyes to see who was bringing her food, since someone definitely was. So, Three-Eyes told her sister that she was going to join her that morning to check if she was taking care of the goat and feeding it well. But Two-Eyes saw right through her plan and led the goat to the best grazing spot again. Then she asked her sister to sit down while she sang to her, and Three-Eyes agreed because she was really tired from her long walk in the heat. Then Two-Eyes started singing like before:

"Are you awake, Three-Eyes?"

"You awake, Three-Eyes?"

but, instead of continuing as she should have done,

but, instead of continuing like she should have,

"Are you asleep, Three-Eyes?"

"Are you awake, Three-Eyes?"

she said by mistake,

she said it by accident,

"Are you asleep, Two-Eyes?"

"Are you awake, Two-Eyes?"

and so went on singing:

and so kept singing:

"Are you awake, Three-Eyes?"

"Are you up, Three-Eyes?"

"Are you asleep, Two-Eyes?"

"Are you awake, Two-Eyes?"

By and by Three-Eyes closed two of her eyes, and went to sleep with them; but the third eye, which was not spoken to, kept open. Three-Eyes, however, cunningly shut it too, and feigned to be asleep, while she was really watching; and soon Two-Eyes, thinking all safe, repeated the words:

By and by, Three-Eyes closed two of her eyes and went to sleep with them, but her third eye, which wasn’t addressed, stayed open. However, Three-Eyes cleverly shut it too and pretended to be asleep while really keeping an eye on things; soon, Two-Eyes, thinking everything was fine, repeated the words:

"Little kid, milk

"Child, milk

Table, appear!"

"Table, show up!"

and as soon as she was satisfied she said the old words:

and as soon as she was happy, she said the familiar words:

"Little kid, milk

Little kid, milk.

Table, depart!"

"Table, let's go!"

Three-Eyes watched all these proceedings; and presently Two-Eyes came and awoke her, saying, "Ah, sister! you are a good watcher, but come, let us go home now." When they reached home Two-Eyes again ate nothing; and her sister told her mother she knew now why the haughty hussy would not eat their victuals. "When she is out in the meadow," said her sister, "she says:

Three-Eyes watched everything happening; then Two-Eyes came and woke her up, saying, "Hey, sister! You're a great lookout, but let's head home now." When they got home, Two-Eyes didn’t eat anything again, and her sister told their mother that she finally understood why the arrogant girl wouldn't eat their food. "When she's out in the meadow," her sister said, "she says:

"'Little kid, milk

"Kid, milk

Table, appear!'

"Table, show up!"

"and, directly, a table comes up laid out with meat and wine, and everything of the best, much better than we have; and as soon as she has had enough she says:

"and, right away, a table is set with delicious food and wine, and everything is top-notch, way better than what we have; and as soon as she's had her fill, she says:"

"'Little kid, milk

"'Kid, milk

Table, depart!'

Table, go!'

"and all goes away directly, as I clearly saw. Certainly she did put to sleep two of my eyes, but the one in the middle of my forehead luckily kept awake!"

"and everything disappeared right away, as I clearly saw. She definitely made two of my eyes shut, but the one in the middle of my forehead fortunately stayed open!"

"Will you have better things than we?" cried the envious mother; "then you shall lose the chance"; and so saying, she took a carving-knife and killed the goat dead.

"Will you have better things than us?" yelled the jealous mother; "then you’ll miss out on your chance"; and with that, she grabbed a carving knife and killed the goat.

As soon as Two-Eyes saw this she went out, very sorrowful, to the old spot and sat down where she had sat before to weep bitterly. All at once the wise Woman stood in front of her again, and asked why she was crying. "Must I not cry," replied she, "when the goat which used to furnish me every day with a dinner, according to your promise, has been killed by my mother, and I am again suffering hunger and thirst?" "Two-Eyes," said the wise Woman, "I will give you a piece of advice. Beg your sisters to give you the entrails of the goat, and bury them in the earth before the house door, and your fortune will be made." So saying, she disappeared, and Two-Eyes went home, and said to her sisters, "Dear sisters, do give me some part of the slain kid; I desire nothing else—let me have the entrails." The sisters laughed and readily gave them to her; and she buried them secretly before the threshold of the door, as the wise Woman had bidden her.

As soon as Two-Eyes saw this, she went out, feeling very sad, to the old spot and sat down where she had sat before to cry bitterly. Suddenly, the wise Woman appeared in front of her again and asked why she was crying. "Shouldn't I cry," she replied, "when the goat that used to provide me with a meal every day, as you promised, has been killed by my mother, and I'm left hungry and thirsty?" "Two-Eyes," said the wise Woman, "I have some advice for you. Ask your sisters for the entrails of the goat, bury them in the ground in front of the house, and your fortune will change." With that, she disappeared, and Two-Eyes went home and said to her sisters, "Dear sisters, please give me some part of the goat you just killed; I only want the entrails." The sisters laughed and easily handed them over, and she secretly buried them in front of the door, just as the wise Woman had instructed.

The following morning they found in front of the house a wonderfully beautiful tree, with leaves of silver and fruits of gold hanging from the boughs, than which nothing more splendid could be seen in the world. The two elder sisters were quite ignorant how the tree came where it stood; but Two-Eyes perceived that it was produced by the goat's entrails, for it stood on the exact spot where she had buried them. As soon as the mother saw it she told One-Eye to break off some of the fruit. One-Eye went up to the tree, and pulled a bough toward her, to pluck off the fruit; but the bough flew back again directly out of her hands; and so it did every time she took hold of it, till she was forced to give up, for she could not obtain a single golden apple in spite of all her endeavors. Then the mother said to Three-Eyes, "Do you climb up, for you can see better with your three eyes than your sister with her one." Three-Eyes, however, was not more fortunate than her sister, for the golden apples flew back as soon as she touched them. At last the mother got so impatient that she climbed the tree herself; but she met with no more success than either of her daughters, and grasped the air only when she thought she had the fruit. Two-Eyes now thought she would try, and said to her sisters, "Let me get up, perhaps I may be successful." "Oh, you are very likely indeed," said they, "with your two eyes: you will see well, no doubt!" So Two-Eyes climbed the tree, and directly she touched the boughs the golden apples fell into her hands, so that she plucked them as fast as she could, and filled her apron before she went down. Her mother took them of her, but returned her no thanks; and the two sisters, instead of treating Two-Eyes better than they had done, were only the more envious of her, because she alone could gather the fruit—in fact, they treated her worse.

The next morning, they found a stunning tree in front of the house, with silver leaves and golden fruit hanging from its branches—nothing more beautiful could be seen anywhere. The two older sisters had no idea how the tree got there, but Two-Eyes realized it was the result of the goat’s entrails, since it grew exactly where she had buried them. As soon as their mother saw it, she told One-Eye to pick some fruit. One-Eye approached the tree and pulled a branch down to grab the fruit, but the branch immediately sprang back out of her hands. This happened every time she tried, and she eventually had to give up because she couldn’t get a single golden apple, despite all her efforts. Then the mother said to Three-Eyes, "You climb up; you can see better with your three eyes than your sister can with her one." However, Three-Eyes had no better luck than her sister, because the golden apples also flew back as soon as she touched them. Finally, the mother got so frustrated that she climbed the tree herself, but she had no more success than her daughters, grasping at air instead of the fruit. Two-Eyes then said to her sisters, "Let me try; maybe I'll have better luck." "Oh, very likely," they responded sarcastically, "with your two eyes: you’ll definitely see well!" So Two-Eyes climbed the tree, and as soon as she touched the branches, the golden apples fell right into her hands, allowing her to gather them quickly and fill her apron before coming down. Her mother took the apples from her but didn’t thank her, and instead of treating Two-Eyes better, the two sisters became even more envious because she was the only one who could gather the fruit—in fact, they treated her worse.

One morning, not long after the springing up of the apple-tree, the three sisters were all standing together beneath it, when in the distance a young Knight was seen riding toward them. "Make haste, Two-Eyes!" exclaimed the two elder sisters; "make haste, and creep out of our way, that we may not be ashamed of you"; and so saying, they put over her in great haste an empty cask which stood near, and which covered the golden apples as well, which she had just been plucking. Soon the Knight came up to the tree, and the sisters saw he was a very handsome man, for he stopped to admire the fine silver leaves and golden fruit, and presently asked to whom the tree belonged, for he should like to have a branch off it. One-Eye and Three-Eyes replied that the tree belonged to them; and they tried to pluck a branch off for the Knight. They had their trouble for nothing, however, for the boughs and fruit flew back as soon as they touched them. "This is very wonderful." cried the Knight, "that this tree should belong to you, and yet you cannot pluck the fruit!" The sisters, however, maintained that it was theirs; but while they spoke Two-Eyes rolled a golden apple from underneath the cask, so that it travelled to the feet of the Knight, for she was angry, because her sisters had not spoken the truth. When he saw the apple he was astonished, and asked where it came from; and One-Eye and Three-Eyes said they had another sister, but they dared not let her be seen, because she had only two eyes, like common folk! The Knight, however, would see her, and called, "Two-Eyes, come here!" and soon she made her appearance from under the cask. The Knight was bewildered at her great beauty, and said, "You, Two-Eyes, can surely break off a bough of this tree for me?" "Yes," she replied, "that I will, for it is my property"; and climbing up, she easily broke off a branch with silver leaves and golden fruit, which she handed to the Knight. "What can I give you in return, Two-Eyes?" asked the Knight. "Alas! if you will take me with you I shall be happy, for now I suffer hunger and thirst, and am in trouble and grief from early morning to late evening; take me, and save me!" Thereupon the Knight raised Two-Eyes upon his saddle, and took her home to his father's castle. There he gave her beautiful clothes, and all she wished for to eat or to drink; and afterward, because his love for her had become so great, he married her, and a very happy wedding they had.

One morning, not long after the apple tree had bloomed, the three sisters were standing together under it when they spotted a young knight riding toward them in the distance. "Hurry, Two-Eyes!" the older sisters called out; "get out of our way so we won’t be embarrassed by you!" With that, they quickly covered her with an empty barrel that was nearby, hiding the golden apples she had just picked as well. Soon, the knight approached the tree, and the sisters noticed he was quite handsome, as he stopped to admire the lovely silver leaves and golden fruits. He then asked who owned the tree because he wanted to take a branch from it. One-Eye and Three-Eyes claimed the tree was theirs and tried to pick a branch for the knight. However, their efforts were in vain, as the branches and fruit retreated whenever they touched them. "This is very strange," exclaimed the knight, "that this tree belongs to you, yet you can’t pick the fruit!" The sisters insisted it was theirs, but while they argued, Two-Eyes rolled a golden apple out from under the barrel, sending it rolling to the knight's feet because she was upset that her sisters had lied. When he saw the apple, he was amazed and asked where it had come from. One-Eye and Three-Eyes said they had another sister, but they didn’t want her to be seen because she had just two eyes like ordinary people! However, the knight insisted on seeing her and called, "Two-Eyes, come here!" Soon she emerged from under the barrel. The knight was taken aback by her incredible beauty and said, "Surely you, Two-Eyes, can break off a branch of this tree for me?" "Yes," she replied, "I can do that because it belongs to me." She climbed up easily and broke off a branch with silver leaves and golden fruit, which she gave to the knight. "What can I give you in return, Two-Eyes?" the knight asked. "Oh! If you would take me with you, I would be so happy, because I suffer from hunger and thirst and feel troubled from morning to night; take me away and save me!" The knight then lifted Two-Eyes onto his saddle and took her home to his father’s castle. There, he provided her with beautiful clothes and all the food and drink she desired, and later, as his love for her grew, he married her, and they had a very joyful wedding.

Her two sisters, meanwhile, were very jealous when Two-Eyes was carried off by the Knight; but they consoled themselves by saying, "The wonderful tree remains still for us; and even if we cannot get at the fruit, everybody that passes will stop to look at it, and then come and praise it to us. Who knows where our wheat may bloom?" The morning after this speech, however, the tree disappeared, and with it all their hopes; but when Two-Eyes that same day looked out of her chamber window, behold, the tree stood before it, and there remained!

Her two sisters were really jealous when Two-Eyes was taken away by the Knight, but they comforted themselves by saying, "The amazing tree is still here for us; and even if we can't reach the fruit, everyone who walks by will stop to admire it and then come and praise it to us. Who knows where our wheat might grow?" However, the morning after this conversation, the tree vanished, taking all their hopes with it. But when Two-Eyes looked out of her bedroom window that same day, there it was—the tree stood right in front of her, and it stayed!

For a long time after this occurrence Two-Eyes lived in the enjoyment of the greatest happiness; and one morning two poor women came to the palace and begged an alms. Two-Eyes, after looking narrowly at their faces, recognized her two sisters, One-Eye and Three-Eyes, who had come to such great poverty that they were forced to wander about, begging their bread from day to day. Two-Eyes, however, bade them welcome, invited them in, and took care of them, till they both repented of their evil which they had done to their sister in the days of their childhood.

For a long time after this event, Two-Eyes lived in complete happiness. One morning, two poor women came to the palace and asked for charity. After closely examining their faces, Two-Eyes recognized her two sisters, One-Eye and Three-Eyes, who had fallen into such poverty that they had to wander around, begging for food every day. However, Two-Eyes welcomed them, invited them inside, and took care of them until they both regretted the wrong they had done to their sister in their childhood.

 

 

THE END


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!